so_o long_o promise_v they_o by_o god_n as_o ruth_n 3._o 1._o seek_v her_o rest_n be_v get_v she_o a_o quiet_a prosperous_a condition_n and_o belong_v there_o to_o get_v she_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v childless_a that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o as_o there_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v v._n 10_o 11._o when_o you_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o to_o inherit_v and_o when_o he_o give_v you_o rest_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n round_o about_o so_o that_o you_o dwell_v in_o safety_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a why_o it_o be_v call_v god_n rest_v here_o because_o god_n give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o it_o 2_o lie_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o enemy_n their_o quiet_a and_o safety_n a_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o which_o be_v their_o peaceable_a public_a assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n david_n kimchi_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o state_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v fore-typified_n by_o that_o rest_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o age_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o sabbath_n say_v solomon_n jarchi_n on_o ps_n 92._o so_o here_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o author_n application_n of_o it_o and_o according_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n rest_n which_o c._n 4._o 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v the_o christian_n even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o literal_o express_v by_o that_o description_n of_o that_o rest_n in_o deuteronomy_n viz._n a_o quiet_a and_o safety_n from_o the_o persecutor_n prosperous_a peaceable_a day_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v now_o short_o befall_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o as_o the_o canaanite_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v short_o be_v root_v out_o the_o only_a thing_n far_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o wherein_o the_o parallel_n be_v to_o hold_v most_o remarkable_o and_o which_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n that_o be_v press_v in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o disobedient_a murmur_a israelite_n which_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o the_o hardship_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n towards_o this_o rest_n that_o they_o frequent_o and_o foul_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o return_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o villainy_n of_o heathen_a egypt_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v rescue_v by_o god_n all_o these_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o rest_n of_o god_n give_v their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a generation_n only_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o provoker_n attain_v to_o that_o rest_n be_v allow_v entrance_n into_o canaan_n and_o just_o so_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n those_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n forsake_v christ_n and_o return_v to_o the_o heathenish_a horrid_a villainy_n from_o which_o christianity_n be_v design_v to_o rescue_v they_o be_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o strike_v in_o and_o comply_v and_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o use_v their_o own_o way_n to_o attain_v their_o rest_n or_o quiet_a shall_v miscarry_v and_o never_o have_v part_n in_o god_n rest_n whereas_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v c._n 4._o 3._o that_o be_v that_o have_v or_o shall_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a persecution_n andnever_o murmur_n nor_o provoke_v do_v certain_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n as_o many_o as_o survive_v these_o persecution_n happy_a haltionian_a day_n of_o a_o peaceable_a prosperous_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o short_o to_o attend_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o explain_v and_o understand_v that_o whole_a 4_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbatisme_n as_o that_o be_v distinct_o sever_v from_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n ver_fw-la 4._o ãâã_d which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remain_v and_o be_v now_o short_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a sincere_a constant_a christian_n the_o true_a israelite_n v_o 9_o and_o so_o v_o 10_o 11._o where_o also_o the_o parallel_n be_v observe_v betwixt_o this_o rest_n of_o god_n give_v and_o that_o sabbatick_a rest_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o as_o that_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n v_o ãâã_d 10._o so_o be_v this_o rest_n that_o be_v now_o to_o befall_v the_o christian_n a_o remarkable_a discernible_a cessation_n from_o all_o the_o toil_n and_o labour_n that_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v according_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rest_n or_o release_v to_o the_o persecute_a 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d day_n of_o refreshment_n or_o breathe_v from_o these_o toil_n see_v act._n 3._o note_v a._n according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o vespasian_n time_n immediate_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n and_o thus_o when_o death_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o release_n of_o the_o confessor_n from_o their_o suffering_n rev._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o rest_v from_o their_o toil_n or_o labour_n see_v rev._n 14._o c._n and_o it_o be_v father_n observable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la 20._o transcribe_v as_o a_o copy_n of_o god_n seven_o day_n rest_n yet_o deut._n 5._o where_o that_o commandment_n be_v again_o repeat_v it_o be_v set_v parallel_n to_o and_o commemorative_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n remember_v thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n v_o 15._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o and_o with_o what_o analogy_n to_o scripture-style_n this_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n and_o day_n of_o peaceable_a serve_v of_o god_n be_v here_o style_v a_o rest_n that_o have_v long_o be_v promise_v and_o now_o approach_v the_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n in_o some_o thing_n resemble_v the_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n in_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o work_n of_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n with_o which_o former_o the_o person_n be_v exercise_v and_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v it_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o represencation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o task_n and_o stripe_n from_o which_o they_o be_v free_v and_o of_o the_o plentiful_a condition_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v so_o may_v the_o word_n rest_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o as_o it_o iconcern_v the_o jew_n in_o david_n time_n as_o still_o future_a both_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n so_o many_o year_n and_o as_o it_o yet_o far_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o interpret_v rest_n from_o persecution_n and_o have_v one_o eminent_a completion_n in_o this_o the_o christian_n peaceable_a enjoy_n of_o christian_a assembly_n which_o be_v now_o through_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n approach_v they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v ãâã_d to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o paraphrase_n 1._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o god_n c._n 3._o 15._o a_o ominous_a admonition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o heed_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o that_o promise_n of_o come_v to_o god_n rest_n as_o for_o those_o other_o to_o canaan_n be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o our_o persecutor_n and_o peaceable_a day_n of_o profess_v
long_o as_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o christian_a or_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n press_v it_o rom._n ãâã_d 13._o 11._o know_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o great_a season_n this_o famous_a time_n foretell_v of_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o persecutor_n and_o so_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 10._o 22._o see_v note_n h._n near_o than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v or_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o day_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n so_o jam._n 5._o have_v denounce_v the_o woe_n then_o near_o approach_v upon_o the_o apostarize_v gnostic_n who_o to_o preserve_v their_o worldly_a tranquillity_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v that_o be_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elect_a cry_v here_o v._n 4._o he_o than_o comfort_v the_o believer_n v._n 7._o by_o this_o argument_n v_o 8._o that_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v here_o v_o 8._o be_v now_o close_o at_o hand_n ãâã_d and_o that_o explain_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n which_o show_v that_o he_o will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n avenge_v the_o sufferer_n the_o believer_n speedy_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v press_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o as_o s._n james_n c._n 1._o 1._o write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o convert_a jew_n scatter_v in_o other_o nation_n upon_o their_o be_v persecute_v out_o of_o judaea_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o people_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o mat._n 24._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v mat._n 24._o 5._o that_o many_o counterfeit_a christ_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v now_o by_o which_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n so_o heb._n 10._o 25._o when_o man_n be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o unbeleiver_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o assemble_v together_o give_v off_o their_o public_a meeting_n he_o than_o rouze_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o neglect_a duty_n by_o their_o see_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o this_o day_n of_o vengeance_n so_o call_v lu._n 21._o 22._o upon_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n all_o which_o if_o when_o it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o approach_v and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n not_o yet_o come_v what_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v this_o what_o a_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v present_o return_v to_o life_n again_o and_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v by_o we_o just_o condemn_v for_o a_o impostor_n see_v mat._n 24._o 34._o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacchaeus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n have_v no_o far_a design_n or_o think_v at_o the_o present_a but_o that_o ver_fw-la 14._o 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacchaeus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o mean_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o thou_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o ãâã_d receive_v he_o joyful_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 7._o entertain_v in_o a_o heathen_n or_o publican_n house_n 8._o and_o zacchaeus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v man_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o whilst_o christ_n be_v there_o zacchaeus_n make_v this_o speech_n unto_o he_o sir_n half_a my_o wealth_n i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o whosoever_o i_o have_v defraud_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o c._n or_o as_o a_o publican_n exact_v more_o from_o they_o then_o be_v due_a i_o will_v according_a to_o to_o the_o law_n for_o thief_n make_v a_o fourfold_a restitution_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n repentance_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v home_o to_o zacchaeus_n as_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o one_o though_o a_o publican_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v belong_v 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 10._o his_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n or_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o former_a life_n do_v not_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o give_v he_o a_o capacity_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o come_n to_o reduce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o such_o mat._n 18._o 12._o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o ãâã_d a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o and_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o palace_n or_o royal_a city_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o think_n that_o he_o will_v short_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o regal_a authority_n chap._n 17._o 20._o and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n bear_v heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o hereby_o intimate_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o to_o return_v again_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o show_v himself_o among_o his_o countryman_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n until_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v several_a servant_n he_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n to_o traffic_v with_o in_o his_o absence_n command_v they_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o his_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o he_o return_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n gain_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v go_v through_o all_o their_o city_n before_o christ_n shall_v thus_o come_v and_o show_v
he_o stand_v or_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o not_o thy_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v either_o clear_v judge_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o condemn_v but_o he_o certain_o shall_v be_v clear_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v he_o if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o certain_o will_v have_v by_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o family_n give_v he_o this_o liberty_n 5._o one_o man_n day_n note_z b_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v ãâã_d in_o his_o own_o mind_n paraphrase_n 5._o the_o judaize_v christian_n observe_v some_o special_a day_n appoint_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o sabbath_n or_o other_o jewish_a festival_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o judaizer_n but_o know_v his_o own_o liberty_n make_v not_o that_o difference_n of_o day_n that_o moses_n require_v and_o in_o such_o thing_n every_o man_n must_v act_v by_o his_o own_o not_o by_o another_o man_n judgement_n or_o conscience_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o a._n what_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o unity_n and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o you_o for_o such_o thing_n 6._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thank_v 7._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o he_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o day_n think_v it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v that_o difference_n think_v it_o god_n pleasure_n now_o under_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n he_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n think_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o testimony_n that_o he_o think_v so_o constant_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o eat_v for_o give_v he_o that_o food_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o he_o conceive_v god_n have_v also_o give_v he_o liberty_n and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n think_v it_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v and_o for_o that_o command_n of_o restraint_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o self-deniall_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o also_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v well_o do_v on_o both_o side_n for_o no_o man_n of_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o like_v best_a but_o what_o he_o think_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o our_o life_n and_o death_n be_v very_o unconsiderable_a but_o as_o by_o they_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o all_o other_o thing_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o all_o to_o command_v or_o give_v what_o liberty_n he_o please_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o ãâã_d stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n condemn_v thy_o fellow_n christian_n or_o exclude_v he_o from_o thy_o communion_n because_o he_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n or_o thou_o that_o use_v thy_o liberty_n why_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v and_o thereupon_o despise_v v_o 3._o and_o vilify_v he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o judge_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n of_o you_o both_o see_v note_n a._n on_o jam._n 3_o be_v by_o his_o father_n send_v and_o commissionated_a to_o that_o office_n 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 45._o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o somewhat_o then_o future_a be_v to_o have_v a_o completion_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a see_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o be_v now_o constitute_v the_o one_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o to_o who_o judicature_n every_o one_o must_v submit_v and_o give_v account_n for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n but_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n this_o supreme_a judge_n have_v delegated_a and_o commit_v that_o power_n the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o censure_n shall_v thus_o censure_v and_o reject_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o ãâã_d a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o let_v this_o fault_n be_v mend_v by_o you_o do_v not_o any_o long_a censure_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o only_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o scandalize_v any_o christian_a brother_n that_o be_v put_v in_o his_o way_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o hinder_v his_o come_n to_o christianity_n or_o a_o gall-trap_n in_o his_o progress_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v back_o as_o the_o judaizer_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v those_o liberty_n use_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o deem_v utter_o unlawful_a 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v iâ_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o be_o confident_a and_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o remove_v that_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n that_o to_o a_o christian_a jew_n no_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o that_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v still_o prohibit_v the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v forbid_v he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o to_o he_o unlawful_a to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a 15._o ãâã_d but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v note_n c_o grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n his_o not_o dare_v to_o eat_v what_o thou_o eat_v thou_o despise_v and_o cast_v off_o thy_o fellow_n christian_n that_o know_v not_o his_o liberty_n and_o by_o so_o do_v discourage_n or_o alien_n he_o from_o go_v on_o in_o christianity_n v_o 13._o sure_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n of_o draw_v all_o to_o piety_n and_o drive_v none_o away_o mat_n 18._o 6._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o thou_o for_o so_o light_a a_o thing_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o drive_v from_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v v_o 20._o 16._o let_v not_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o paraphrase_n 16._o you_o may_v use_v your_o christian_a liberty_n but_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o other_o hurt_n for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o defame_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a or_o innocent_a 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o note_v d_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o external_a matter_n eat_v or_o not_o eat_v such_o of_o such_o meat_n
the_o heathenish_a pythagorean_n philosophy_n together_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o very_o distant_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a divinity_n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n note_n c_o bodily_a paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n real_o make_v know_v to_o we_o as_o his_o divinity_n real_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o they_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o jewish_a theology_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 10._o and_o you_o be_v ãâã_d complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o he_o you_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v and_o complete_v you_o without_o such_o supply_n as_o these_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n about_o their_o aeones_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o note_v d._n look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o divine_v immortal_a power_n of_o which_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o idol-thing_n be_v they_o angel_n of_o a_o superior_a or_o second_o degree_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o which_o have_v christ_n need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o these_o accession_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o you_o need_v not_o take_v in_o these_o fragment_n of_o heathen_a theology_n into_o the_o christian_a so_o be_v there_o as_o little_a need_n of_o the_o judaical_a observation_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o gnostic_n also_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o gospel_n help_v you_o to_o the_o true_a gainful_a circumcision_n not_o that_o outward_a the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n with_o a_o knife_n but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a the_o put_v off_o throw_v away_o all_o those_o carnal_a sin_n which_o the_o gnostic_n again_o do_v so_o abound_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a circumcision_n 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o to_o all_o this_o you_o be_v engage_v and_o have_v undertake_v it_o in_o your_o baptism_n whereof_o one_o part_n refer_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n denote_v not_o only_o your_o die_n to_o your_o sin_n forsake_v the_o impurity_n of_o your_o heathen_a life_n but_o also_o the_o abrogation_n of_o and_o liberty_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o and_o your_o lay_v all_o down_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n never_o to_o live_v or_o have_v power_n in_o or_o over_o you_o again_o and_o another_o part_n that_o of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n refer_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n denote_v your_o vow_n and_o engagement_n to_o rise_v to_o all_o evangelical_n performance_n and_o to_o all_o purity_n of_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o that_o god_n who_o power_n and_o sufficience_n to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n to_o you_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o his_o raise_n up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v he_o quickend_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o you_o be_v heathen_n and_o uncircumcised_a and_o so_o without_o require_v those_o legal_a performance_n of_o you_o have_v he_o receive_v into_o covenant_n take_v you_o out_o of_o your_o heathen_a dark_a dead_a condition_n and_o have_v pardon_v you_o all_o your_o past_a idolatry_n and_o provocation_n he_o have_v call_v you_o into_o the_o free_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v none_o of_o those_o legal_a yoke_n of_o you_o which_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n lay_v upon_o you_o 14._o us_o blot_v out_o the_o note_n d_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n paraphrase_n 14._o have_v by_o that_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o peculiarly_a revealt_v in_o the_o gospel_n blot_v out_o that_o bill_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v by_o have_v as_o it_o be_v sign_v it_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n against_o ourselves_o by_o prosess_v to_o expect_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n a_o bill_n indeed_o contrary_a to_o our_o peace_n destructive_a to_o we_o and_o have_v take_v away_o cancel_v it_o and_o that_o as_o bond_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cancel_v by_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o it_o viz._n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v cancel_v it_o by_o his_o death_n undergo_a a_o vile_a death_n for_o we_o and_o obrain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n 15._o and_o have_v ãâã_d spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o ãâã_d open_o triumph_v over_o they_o ãâã_d in_o it_o paraphrase_n 15._o by_o which_o mean_v also_o of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v deuâsted_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o their_o power_n throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n filence_v their_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v it_o public_o discernible_a to_o all_o man_n carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n as_o those_o that_o he_o have_v take_v captive_a victorious_o see_v joh._n 7._o a._n bring_v they_o from_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o sabbath_n note_v e_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o impose_v on_o you_o their_o doctrine_n of_o moysaicall_a abstinency_n etc._n etc._n and_o condemn_v or_o sentence_n christian_n see_v note_n i._o for_o eat_v or_o drink_v thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n nor_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o section_n of_o feast_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n which_o be_v all_o but_o type_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o obligatory_a 18._o let_v no_o man_n humility_n note_n f_o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o note_n g_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n note_v h_o search_v intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v ãâã_d vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n paraphrase_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n please_v himself_o and_o condemn_v you_o in_o point_n of_o worship_v angel_n as_o mediator_n to_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o peââal_a humility_n in_o so_o do_v undertake_v to_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o own_o carnal_a fantasy_n 19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n ãâã_d have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o which_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v disclaim_v christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o only_a intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n from_o who_o influence_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v from_o the_o head_n convey_v to_o all_o the_o body_n by_o the_o nerve_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o joint_n cement_v together_o for_o the_o supply_v all_o the_o want_n of_o every_o part_n so_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n maintain_v and_o continue_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o amity_n liberality_n and_o charity_n of_o one_o towards_o another_o shall_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o increase_v to_o that_o proportion_n which_o god_n require_v see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 4._o e._n 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o b._n rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n paraphrase_n 20._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v make_v that_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o have_v forsake_v all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o
oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v own_a and_o crown_v by_o god_n as_o his_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o note_z e_z man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o justitiam_fw-la false_o for_o my_o sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o when_o you_o shall_v be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a report_n calumnious_o raise_v against_o you_o because_o you_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o christianity_n itself_o be_v persecute_v as_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o all_o that_o constant_o adhere_v to_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n move_v out_o of_o it_o 12._o rejoice_v you_o and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o exult_v or_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o god_n will_v reward_v upon_o you_o not_o only_o your_o integrity_n and_o your_o patience_n but_o their_o multiply_a revile_n and_o slander_n with_o a_o multiply_a recompense_n in_o another_o world_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o come_v with_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n with_o who_o if_o you_o communicate_v in_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v patient_o you_o shall_v proportionable_o partake_v of_o reward_n with_o they_o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n insipid_a note_n f_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o you_o disciple_n all_o sort_n of_o true_a christian_n see_v note_n a._n be_v the_o man_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a land_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o putrefying_a but_o if_o your_o life_n grow_v unsavoury_a or_o noisome_a what_o mean_n be_v there_o imaginable_a to_o repair_v or_o recover_v you_o none_o certain_o and_o then_o be_v you_o unsavoury_a christian_n the_o most_o unprofitable_a refuse_v creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o mark_n 9_o 50._o luke_n 14._o 34._o and_o deal_v with_o according_o 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v paraphrase_n 14._o as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o high_a illustrious_a place_n be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o travail_n near_o it_o and_o by_o they_o inquire_v after_o what_o it_o be_v so_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o conspicuous_a society_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o life_n from_o other_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o either_o attract_v they_o by_o their_o good_a or_o discourage_v and_o deter_v they_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n isa_n 60._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n paraphrase_n 15._o it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o exemplary_a life_n which_o you_o be_v to_o live_v to_o set_v up_o a_o torch_n or_o eminent_a luminary_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o direct_v in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o man_n meaning_n when_o they_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o that_o which_o will_v cover_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v it_o up_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o that_o it_o may_v dispense_v its_o light_n most_o free_o to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o reach_n of_o it_o and_o so_o must_v you_o diffuse_v your_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n render_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o yet_o the_o candle_n when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o do_v illuminate_v 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 16._o honest_a honourable_a commendable_a action_n such_o as_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o ãâã_d destroy_v the_o note_n g_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o note_n h_z to_o up_o fulfil_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o loose_a mankind_n from_o the_o obligation_n that_o former_o lie_v upon_o they_o v._n 18_o 19_o and_o note_v f._n to_o permit_v much_o less_o to_o cause_v any_o one_o moral_a command_n to_o be_v evacuate_v but_o to_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n want_v to_o restore_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o false_a interpretation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v strive_v to_o evacuate_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o require_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v obscure_v before_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o increase_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o ãâã_d note_n i_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n ãâã_d till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 18._o till_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o end_n no_o one_o lest_o particle_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n or_o be_v take_v away_o or_o loose_v its_o force_n or_o obligation_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v ãâã_d break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 19_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n evacuate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_n of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o deliver_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o k._n i._n e._n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v call_v god_n kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o mat._n 25._o 1._o or_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o have_v his_o name_n retain_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christian_n here_o or_o saint_n hereafter_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o do_v teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n i._n e._n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v to_o be_v unlawful_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rebellious_a elder_n and_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v himself_o practice_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o practice_v all_o not_o neglect_v the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n here_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a christian_a here_o and_o saint_n hereafter_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o judge_v other_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n attend_v it_o in_o heaven_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o shall_v abound_v more_o above_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o man_n than_o the_o action_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n abound_v 21._o note_n k_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_fw-la ãâã_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v ãâã_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 21._o deliver_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n pleadable_a in_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n the_o house_n of_o twenty_o three_o man_n who_o have_v
vicious_a and_o enormous_o ill_a and_o rom._n 1._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a be_v i_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v those_o that_o follow_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n can_v please_v god_n that_o be_v be_v very_o far_o from_o please_v be_v in_o profess_a enmity_n to_o he_o v_o 7._o must_v needs_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v by_o he_o and_o v_o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o be_v far_o from_o all_o obligation_n to_o go_v on_o any_o far_o in_o any_o carnal_a course_n it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o give_v over_o that_o as_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a much_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o have_v spend_v so_o vile_o so_o rom._n ãâã_d 13._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o charity_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o work_v no_o evil_a to_o the_o neighbour_n the_o meaning_n certain_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o it_o work_v all_o the_o good_a it_o can_v or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fill_v up_o and_o improve_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d v._o 24._o beelzebub_n beelzebub_n in_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o fly_n or_o fly_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1._o 2._o and_o v_o 6._o be_v indeed_o a_o idol_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n in_o palestine_n worship_v and_o conceive_v to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o hurtful_a fly_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o region_n that_o this_o be_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n be_v not_o improbable_a the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v he_o that_o catch_v or_o drive_v away_o fly_v this_o idol_n in_o 28_o pliny_n be_v call_v anchor_n deus_n from_o accaron_n or_o ekron_n the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n and_o as_o he_o say_v the_o cyrenaean_n when_o any_o plague_n of_o fly_n come_v on_o they_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o on_o that_o they_o die_v present_o this_o be_v here_o call_v prince_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v believe_v able_a to_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o whole_a legion_n together_o like_o swarm_n of_o fly_n which_o with_o their_o prince_n or_o chieftain_n fly_v about_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o speech_n here_o why_o they_o conceive_v christ_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n because_o beelzebub_n they_o think_v to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o ruler_n or_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o christ_n visible_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o think_v he_o operate_v by_o this_o power_n ãâã_d v._o 27._o your_o child_n your_o child_n here_o signify_v either_o your_o disciple_n that_o be_v spiritual_a child_n or_o your_o countryman_n that_o be_v child_n of_o your_o nation_n natural_o and_o so_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n who_o do_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o exorcise_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v their_o ordinary_a form_n of_o exorcism_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o son_n of_o scheva_n be_v willing_a to_o change_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 19_o 13._o so_o in_o justinus_n against_o trypho_n the_o jew_n if_o say_v he_o you_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o your_o king_n or_o just_a man_n or_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o obey_v you_o but_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o exorcise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perhaps_o he_o will_v obey_v so_o say_v irenaeus_n by_o the_o invoke_v of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o almighty_a even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o à _fw-la daemoniis_fw-la universis_fw-la from_o all_o kind_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o tertull._n contra_fw-la martion_n expound_v this_o passage_n in_o s._n luke_n that_o christ_n affirm_v himself_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o their_o child_n do_v in_o virtute_fw-la scilicet_fw-la creatoris_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o there_o be_v this_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v of_o charm_v and_o incantation_n may_v far_o appear_v by_o the_o latter_a remainder_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o christian_n recounce_v they_o abuse_v of_o the_o true_a which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o renounce_v judaisme_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o several_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o as_o it_o be_v read_v by_o gore_n out_o of_o allatius_n his_o manuscript_n and_o that_o of_o cryptoferrara_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o he_o render_v observationibus_fw-la but_o without_o question_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o renounce_v all_o charm_n and_o incantation_n and_o defensative_n etc._n etc._n the_o phylactery_n there_o renounce_v being_n not_o those_o mention_v in_o this_o gospel_n c._n 23._o 5._o wear_v about_o they_o as_o remembrance_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o such_o antidote_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o witchcraft_n and_o fascination_n whether_o they_o be_v some_o write_a character_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o jew_n the_o egyptian_n borrow_v their_o magical_a practice_n say_v orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o and_o l._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n in_o the_o jew_n prayer_n and_o exorcism_n but_o almost_o all_o other_o that_o deal_v in_o conjuration_n use_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n come_v to_o take_v abraham_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n because_o of_o the_o form_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o they_o thus_o easy_o mistake_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n zebaoth_v and_o adonai_n be_v ordinary_a among_o they_o say_v origen_n l._n 4._o and_o 4._o jamblichus_n call_v these_o assyria_n nomina_fw-la that_o be_v hebrew_a name_n as_o when_o themistius_n say_v the_o say_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o assyrian_a book_n he_o clear_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o letter_n now_o use_v for_o hebrew_a letter_n be_v proper_o the_o assyrian_a which_o in_o their_o captivity_n they_o compel_v they_o to_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o own_o ancient_a letter_n which_o only_o the_o samaritane_n retain_v the_o same_o incantation_n be_v by_o they_o also_o use_v in_o cure_v disease_n as_o i_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o famous_a one_o in_o trallian_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o pausanias_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o pyraetheia_n mention_v by_o strabo_n l._n 15._o say_v that_o in_o lydia_n the_o magician_n have_v lay_v wood_n on_o the_o altar_n first_o put_v a_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v upon_o some_o kind_n of_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a form_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o read_v his_o charm_n out_o of_o a_o book_n we_o may_v render_v it_o literal_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o elias_n and_o present_o the_o wood_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n eliac_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o form_n as_o these_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o prosper_v when_o he_o be_v particular_o call_v on_o as_o the_o one_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o false_a gentile_a god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v
which_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o to_o reject_v and_o sin_n against_o my_o doctrine_n go_v and_o cast_v a_o angle_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o first_o fish_n which_o thou_o catche_v when_o thou_o open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v in_o it_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n worth_n two_o shilling_n sixpence_n which_o make_v two_o didrachme_n or_o head-mony_n for_o two_o person_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o ãâã_d v._o 10._o elias_n must_v first_o come_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o three_o apostle_n make_v unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o mount_n may_v be_v collect_v what_o be_v the_o prime_a matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o moses_n and_o elias_n v_o 3._o for_o that_o their_o question_n shall_v refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a incidental_o mention_v v._n 9_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o the_o scribe_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v or_o rise_v nor_o consequent_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o of_o this_o discourse_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v either_o in_o this_o gospel_n or_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n mark_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v by_o the_o scribe_n be_v here_o mean_v their_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n those_o that_o be_v skilful_a not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o so_o of_o the_o prophet_n among_o who_o mal._n 4._o 5._o they_o find_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o set_a time_n or_o period_n that_o be_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o scribe_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n before_o which_o say_v they_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o the_o disciple_n question_n why_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v be_v a_o objection_n against_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mount_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a &_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v by_o the_o first_o 2_o d_o &_o 3_o d_o verse_n of_o that_o chapt._n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n &_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o &_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o be_v the_o ultimate_a completion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o like_a joel_n 2._o 11_o 22_o 23_o 33._o though_o elias_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o be_v clear_a enough_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o wicked_a obstinate_a jew_n v_o 1._o and_o the_o delivery_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o humble_a faithful_a penitent_n out_o of_o that_o destruction_n v_o 2._o together_o with_o the_o advantage_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o that_o mean_n as_o from_o a_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n v._n 3._o so_o in_o joel_n the_o fire_n devour_v before_o and_o the_o flame_n consume_v behind_o the_o land_n from_o a_o garden_n of_o eden_n become_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n yea_o and_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v they_o v_o 3._o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n note_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o o_o land_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o afraid_a v_o 22._o be_v glad_a you_o child_n of_o zion_n v_o 23._o and_o you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v deal_v wondrous_o with_o you_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v these_o two_o then_o be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeleive_v jew_n that_o stand_v out_o and_o persecute_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o rescue_n of_o a_o remnant_n the_o persevere_v beleiver_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o prophet_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n like_o elias_n to_o foretell_v this_o destruction_n and_o to_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n of_o doubt_v but_o that_o that_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n be_v exact_o thus_o fulfil_v and_o that_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n with_o christ_n though_o as_o in_o a_o vision_n somewhat_o obscure_o and_o dark_o deliver_v upon_o which_o the_o disciple_n discern_v this_o to_o be_v the_o day_n speak_v of_o by_o malachy_n but_o not_o discern_v that_o elias_n be_v yet_o come_v and_o so_o that_o that_o precedaneous_a part_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v ask_v christ_n this_o question_n why_o then_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o all_o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o now_o hear_v be_v approach_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o the_o know_a scripture-prediction_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o âome_o that_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o explain_v from_o this_o advantage_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o with_o what_o saint_n luke_n the_o only_a one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o mention_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n with_o christ_n relate_v of_o it_o c._n 9_o 31._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o relate_v his_o exodus_fw-la or_o go_v out_o which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o that_o it_o agree_v perfect_o with_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 9_o c._n and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o c._n and_o for_o this_o discourse_n elias_n indeed_o and_o moses_n be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o deliver_v it_o because_o elias_n be_v he_o that_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o represent_v the_o destruction_n of_o enemy_n and_o moses_n beside_o the_o destruction_n wrought_v on_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o that_o thraldom_n and_o persecution_n endure_v there_o and_o so_o be_v fit_o choose_v to_o represent_v the_o deliverance_n and_o rescue_n of_o true_a patient_a persevere_v beleiver_n ãâã_d v._o 11._o restore_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v render_v by_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n to_o finish_v or_o perfect_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o ordinary_a book_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a read_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o it_o immediate_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o substantive_a signify_v perfection_n completion_n according_a to_o this_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n he_o shall_v finish_v or_o perform_v establish_v settle_v all_o thing_n both_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o elias_n at_o his_o come_n and_o close_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n make_v entrance_n as_o a_o harbinger_n on_o the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n note_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o finish_v and_o close_v that_o state_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o elias_n under_o who_o name_n john_n be_v prefigure_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clear_o signify_v act_v 3._o 21._o the_o establish_n settle_v complete_n or_o fulfil_n
the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o 6._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o all_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o it_o follow_v yet_o manifest_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o false_a christ_n mention_v v._n ãâã_d 5._o must_v be_v some_o person_n that_o come_v before_o that_o period_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o end_n that_o be_v before_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n ãâã_d soon_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o theudas_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n ãâã_d not_o he_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o gamaliel_n act_n 5._o 36._o for_o he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o judas_n galileus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n see_v euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o another_o late_a theudas_n which_o though_o eusebius_n by_o incogitancy_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o gamaliel_n before_o judas_n yet_o he_o out_o of_o josephus_n place_n he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o fadus_n that_o be_v in_o claudius_n reign_n and_o of_o this_o theudas_n say_v josephus_n that_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n he_o persuade_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o bring_v all_o their_o good_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o divide_v by_o his_o command_n and_o give_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n over_o it_o and_o say_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o deceive_v many_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o affirm_v of_o he_o and_o he_o and_o he_o be_v by_o fadus_n discomfit_v and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n such_o again_o be_v the_o egyptian_a act._n 21._o 31._o mention_v also_o by_o ãâã_d eusebius_n and_o josephus_n and_o such_o be_v dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n which_o call_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v origen_n contr_n cel._n l._n 2._o and_o indeed_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o forename_a and_o many_o more_o which_o rise_v up_o with_o this_o undertake_n that_o they_o will_v redeem_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n see_v lu._n 21._o 8._o though_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o call_v themselves_o christ_n yet_o do_v so_o in_o effect_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n ãâã_d lu._n 24._o 21._o as_o for_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v v._n 11._o they_o belong_v to_o another_o period_n of_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o fatal_a day_n v_o 14._o and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o they_o the_o christian_n hate_v and_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o many_o be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a deal_n of_o those_o fellow-christians_a in_o sharpen_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v that_o heavy_a tribulation_n and_o oppression_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o grow_a cold_a of_o love_n that_o be_v of_o constancy_n in_o confess_v of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v eminent_o fulfil_v in_o the_o gnostic_n that_o filthy_a sect_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o interpret_v those_o pseudo-prophet_n to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n ãâã_d to_o wit_n those_o gnostic_n which_o first_o secret_o infuse_v their_o doctrine_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v then_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v have_v not_o then_o break_v out_o into_o that_o height_n as_o soon_o after_o they_o do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v profess'd_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o while_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v and_o destroy_v these_o also_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v next_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o persecution_n wrought_v by_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v give_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v v_o 14._o and_o what_o that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v jerusalem_n besiege_v in_o s._n luke_n as_o for_o the_o pseudo-prophet_n and_o pseudo-christs_n v_o 24._o they_o belong_v to_o a_o three_o time_n or_o period_n immediate_o consequent_a to_o the_o great_a tribulation_n v_o 21._o upon_o titus_n building_n the_o wall_n about_o the_o city_n which_o make_v the_o famine_n rage_n so_o horrible_o and_o the_o soldier_n fire_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o soon_o follow_v after_o for_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n ãâã_d josephus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n who_o as_o from_o god_n promise_a deliverance_n no_o all_o that_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o many_o believe_v he_o six_o thousand_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v burn_v in_o that_o fire_n beside_o this_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n set_v up_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seditious_a promise_a help_n from_o god_n and_o conjure_v they_o neither_o to_o fly_v nor_o think_v of_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n and_o though_o josephus_n mention_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o v_o 24._o that_o by_o evil_a art_n they_o wrought_v some_o strange_a feat_n to_o gain_v belief_n from_o they_o of_o these_o some_o exalt_a simon_n with_o his_o army_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o work_n will_v be_v wrought_v other_o direct_v they_o to_o john_n and_o his_o faction_n of_o zelots_n which_o keep_v within_o the_o city_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o v_o 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o hope_n and_o restrain_v both_o from_o flight_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n and_o so_o more_o ascertain_v to_o all_o sad_a distress_n and_o destruction_n final_o ãâã_d v._o 7._o nation_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o which_o we_o render_v nation_n and_o the_o latin_a gens_fw-fr answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n ethnic_a or_o heathen_a and_o gentile_n come_v and_o by_o the_o customary_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n exclusive_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o &_o christian_n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n nation_n be_v ordinary_o think_v to_o signify_v all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n thus_o casual_o &_o causeless_o occasion_v for_o there_o be_v several_a division_n of_o palestine_n as_o they_o be_v before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deut._n 15._o 6._o many_o nation_n and_o great_a c._n 9_o 1._o which_o be_v the_o jew_n now_o possess_v of_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n &_o iturea_n and_o abylene_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d natio_fw-la and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kingdom_n too_o there_o be_v several_a tetrarch_n over_o they_o lu._n 3._o 1._o so_o ecclus_n 50._o 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o nation_n samaria_n be_v present_o specify_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o here_o and_o lu._n 21._o 10._o the_o phrase_n nation_n against_o nation_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n may_v well_o denote_v civil_a intestine_a commotion_n in_o palestine_n perhaps_o one_o of_o these_o tetrarchy_n against_o another_o or_o else_o one_o of_o these_o against_o itself_o as_o civil_a war_n be_v intestine_a breach_n in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o nation_n and_o so_o certain_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v use_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 6._o where_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 5._o it_o be_v add_v nation_n be_v destroy_v of_o nation_n city_n of_o city_n where_o the_o greek_a read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nation_n shall_v fight_v as_o here_o shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o word_n nation_n in_o the_o singular_a appropriate_v by_o some_o adjunct_n to_o judea_n as_o our_o nation_n lu._n 7._o
these_o escaper_n the_o jew_n that_o expect_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o escape_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o straight_o interpret_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o run_v together_o of_o the_o nation_n call_v christian_n and_o then_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o uncertain_a man_n question_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v itself_o and_o prove_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v and_o enclose_v within_o a_o narrow_a pale_a that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o resist_v christ_n with_o the_o many_o or_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o few_o singular_a person_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o according_o christ_n answer_n be_v to_o put_v he_o on_o that_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n that_o the_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o infidelity_n be_v so_o broad_a and_o beat_v though_o it_o lead_v to_o absolute_a destruction_n by_o this_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n act._n 2._o 47._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o come_v daily_o many_o new_a convert_n penitent_a reform_a christian_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o rise_n of_o that_o interpretation_n in_o that_o place_n will_v be_v best_a take_v from_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n ver_fw-la 40._o of_o that_o chap._n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o crooked_a generation_n where_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v clear_o get_v out_o escape_v fly_v from_o that_o great_a pertinacy_n and_o obduration_n of_o that_o age_n against_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n crucify_a he_o and_o resist_v all_o the_o powerful_a method_n of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v not_o be_v save_v eternal_o for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n unless_o as_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a consequent_a of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o retract_v the_o vicious_a course_n that_o they_o and_o other_o go_v on_o in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 8._o repent_v for_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v repent_v it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o many_o other_o word_n he_o admonish_v they_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v save_v or_o escape_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o affirmation_n that_o to_o repent_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o and_o more_o word_n be_v to_o be_v save_v 70._o or_o escape_v from_o that_o perverse_a generation_n as_o in_o simplicius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v save_v be_v set_v to_o expound_v a_o former_a phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o according_o in_o zaleucus_n in_o his_o prooem_n to_o his_o law_n 280._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v put_v together_o as_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o willing_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o admonition_n of_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o there_o be_v 3000_o that_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o certain_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o add_v the_o save_v or_o reform_v christian_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n one_o day_n ver_fw-la 41._o be_v say_v far_a to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n ver_fw-la 47._o in_o some_o measure_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o willing_o entertain_v the_o word_n there_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o save_v here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o present_a and_o not_o future_a tense_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o penitent_a forsaker_n of_o the_o wicked_a perverse_a age_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o save_v out_o of_o the_o crooked_a generation_n and_o in_o a_o parallel_n phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o by_o which_o christian_n be_v there_o express_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o word_n use_v observable_o by_o procopius_n on_o isa_n 327._o 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o christ_n not_o when_o they_o be_v save_v or_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o see_v that_o but_o when_o they_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o inbrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o perverse_a generation_n the_o jew_n be_v inflame_v with_o envy_n and_o will_v rather_o have_v endure_v any_o punishment_n then_o to_o see_v the_o gentile_n thus_o reform_v and_o reproach_n to_o they_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitence_n thus_o also_o will_v the_o word_n be_v explain_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o save_v be_v believer_n they_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o perish_v as_o to_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o believe_v not_o both_o there_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o where_o he_o say_v his_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o hear_v but_o believe_v it_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unbeliever_n v_o 4._o unless_o perhaps_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v think_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_v those_o that_o for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o then_o proportionable_o to_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v those_o penitent_a believer_n endue_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o so_o by_o proportion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o contrary_a may_v farther_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a place_n in_o 12._o clemens_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pray_v for_o those_o that_o perish_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v already_o destroy_v note_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o easter_n week_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chap._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n curterius_n the_o translator_n of_o procopius_n on_o isaiah_n who_o meet_v oft_o in_o that_o author_n with_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o render_v it_o 58._o quibus_fw-la salutis_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la they_o that_o have_v care_n of_o salvation_n the_o matter_n not_o bear_v any_o interpretation_n which_o have_v near_a reference_n to_o salvation_n or_o decree_n of_o salvation_n than_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o will_v bear_v out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o word_n the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v sufficient_o be_v clear_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o to_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o understanding_n it_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o not_o always_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o oft_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o escape_v and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o disease_n every_o where_o almost_o in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o other_o danger_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o as_o one_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lose_v much_o in_o his_o passage_n but_o himself_o escape_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o either_o through_o or_o from_o the_o water_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scarce_o escape_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 18._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v paraphrase_n 14._o you_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o go_v and_o show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v require_v to_o do_v when_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v you_o clean_o do_v you_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o before_o you_o come_v thither_o you_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o be_v on_o their_o way_n they_o be_v heal_v 15._o and_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n 16._o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n paraphrase_n 16._o now_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o unclean_a disease_n which_o before_o make_v he_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o on_o his_o face_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n paraphrase_n 18._o no_o one_o have_v return_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n save_o this_o one_o who_o be_v a_o gentile_a or_o no_o jew_n for_o so_o be_v the_o samaritanâ_n account_v by_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 21._o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o when_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o have_v preach_v so_o often_o shall_v come_v he_o say_v it_o come_v not_o in_o any_o splendid_a manner_n as_o you_o expect_v with_o a_o pompous_a solemn_a court_n along_o with_o it_o for_o man_n to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v lo_o here_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o ordinary_a court_n of_o king_n when_o they_o remove_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v already_o among_o you_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o part_n be_v but_o attendant_n of_o that_o see_v mat._n 3._o c._n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o pharisee_n and_o other_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o they_o that_o now_o despise_v this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o they_o that_o iron_n rod_n destruction_n for_o this_o great_a sin_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o wish_v for_o these_o day_n of_o mercy_n which_o now_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o see_v here_o or_o see_v there_o go_v not_o after_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o paraphrase_n 23._o then_o many_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o deliverer_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n but_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v nor_o heed_n any_o such_o report_n nor_o look_v for_o any_o such_o deliverer_n see_v mat._n 24._o 25._o 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n paraphrase_n 24._o for_o a_o destruction_n shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n quick_a and_o fearful_a upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o christ_n be_v reject_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o for_o the_o great_a provocation_n thereof_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o it_o without_o any_o visible_a change_n or_o omen_n or_o presignification_n of_o the_o particular_a time_n mat._n 24._o 36._o only_a noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o they_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o then_o his_o building_n a_o ark_n and_o go_v into_o it_o with_o his_o family_n no_o man_n expect_v it_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v away_o all_o but_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o work_v his_o revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n when_o they_o expect_v it_o not_o at_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o course_n be_v take_v for_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o destruction_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o 9_o and_o rev._n 7._o 3._o the_o vengeance_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o rest_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o time_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n ver_fw-la 20._o 28._o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v 29._o but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 30._o even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o as_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o their_o cry_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o the_o people_n go_v on_o in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a and_o then_o on_o that_o very_a day_n when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v on_o that_o city_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a christian_n depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o fatal_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o rest_n that_o day_n i_o say_v wherein_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o crucifier_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 31._o in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o likewise_o not_o return_v back_o paraphrase_n 31._o when_o thus_o you_o see_v judgement_n break_v out_o let_v every_o man_n then_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n make_v all_o possible_a speed_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o lot_z and_o his_o family_n do_v out_o of_o sodom_n 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o least_o delay_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o course_n all_o inclination_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o sin_n or_o company_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v as_o fatal_a to_o any_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lot_n wife_n who_o look_v back_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19_o 26._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v note_v b_o preserve_v it_o paraphrase_n 33._o he_o that_o shall_v take_v any_o unchristian_a course_n of_o compliance_n as_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n do_v afterward_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o escape_v their_o persecution_n he_o undoubted_o shall_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o truth_n cheerful_o and_o courageous_o venture_v death_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o shall_v escape_v this_o judgement_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 34._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o
father_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n must_v the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o day_n be_v take_v again_o ver_n 26._o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v belong_v not_o peculiarly_a to_o that_o time_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n after_o christ_n departure_n from_o they_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o paraphrase_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o my_o suffering_n be_v come_v enable_v i_o to_o go_v through_o all_o that_o be_v now_o before_o i_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o up_o into_o thy_o glory_n v_o 5._o that_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o paraphrase_n 2._o according_a as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o power_n of_o sentence_v all_o man_n condemn_v or_o absolve_v they_o which_o power_n be_v to_o be_v instate_v on_o i_o at_o my_o resurrection_n that_o i_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o thou_o have_v to_o so_o give_v i_o so_o incline_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o cordial_o and_o sincere_o come_v unto_o i_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o d._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o ãâã_d they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o ãâã_d jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v paraphrase_n 3_o and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n together_o with_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n former_o reveal_v by_o he_o the_o embrace_a christ_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o him_z as_o the_o only_a true_a god_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o receive_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o command_v by_o he_o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o ãâã_d to_o do_v paraphrase_n 4._o i_o have_v testify_v and_o proclaim_v thy_o will_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o glorify_v thou_o here_o and_o have_v do_v all_o which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o office_n or_o ministry_n here_o 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v paraphrase_n 5._o and_o do_v thou_o now_o o_o father_n deal_v with_o i_o proportionable_o assume_v this_o passable_a mortal_a humane_a nature_n of_o i_o wherein_o i_o have_v serve_v thou_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o glory_n which_o before_o i_o take_v this_o nature_n on_o i_o i_o enjoy_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o all_o eternity_n see_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n paraphrase_n 6._o i_o have_v make_v know_v thy_o will_n to_o those_o peculiar_a disciple_n v_o 18._o who_o thou_o be_v please_v by_o thy_o grace_n to_o fit_v and_o so_o to_o bring_v to_o i_o to_o undertake_v my_o discipleship_n and_o attend_v i_o in_o the_o near_a relation_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o thou_o have_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o obey_v it_o as_o thou_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o d._n and_o serve_v i_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o 7._o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o paraphrase_n 7._o these_o have_v cordial_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o that_o message_n v._n 4._o on_o which_o i_o be_v send_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o by_o thou_o 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 8._o for_o that_o message_n by_o thou_o commit_v to_o i_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o that_o which_o in_o my_o name_n they_o will_v communicate_v from_o thou_o to_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o my_o come_n and_o preach_v be_v all_o by_o commission_n from_o thou_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o i_o now_o offer_v up_o a_o prayer_n peculiarly_a for_o they_o which_o i_o know_v be_v most_o precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n pray_v for_o all_o believer_n v._n 20._o and_o at_o other_o time_n though_o not_o now_o for_o his_o very_a crucifyer_n and_o that_o 11._o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n cyril_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o because_o now_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o hazard_n and_o persecution_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_o a_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o tarry_v in_o it_o therefore_o holy_a father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v they_o into_o thy_o tuition_n and_o protect_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o after_o my_o departure_n lie_v whole_o on_o they_o keep_v all_o my_o disciple_n by_o thy_o power_n and_o by_o that_o declaration_n of_o thy_o will_n which_o thou_o have_v afford_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n thy_o power_n unto_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n from_o peril_n and_o defection_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v uniform_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o what_o i_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v without_o any_o alteration_n what_o i_o have_v from_o thou_o 12._o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 12._o all_o this_o while_n of_o my_o continue_v among_o they_o i_o have_v labour_v by_o thy_o will_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o also_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o it_o have_v succeed_v well_o of_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v by_o thy_o prevent_a grace_n so_o prepare_v as_o that_o they_o come_v to_o i_o and_o undertake_v my_o service_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o d._n none_o have_v miscarry_v or_o fall_v off_o see_v c._n 18._o 9_o and_o here_o v_o 15._o but_o only_a that_o wicked_a traitor_n prophesy_v of_o psal_n 109._o 13._o ãâã_d and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 23._o but_o now_o that_o i_o be_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o express_v this_o request_n of_o i_o public_o while_o i_o be_o here_o that_o that_o courage_n which_o i_o exhort_v they_o to_o and_o that_o cheerfulness_n in_o pass_v through_o all_o hazard_n may_v by_o their_o know_v that_o i_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o joy_n which_o my_o presence_n among_o they_o now_o maintain_v and_o hold_v up_o in_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o complete_o when_o i_o be_o go_v by_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v now_o do_v for_o they_o 14._o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o i_o pray_v thou_o not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o by_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v they_o from_o thou_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o man_n of_o
flesh_n his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o his_o coming_z to_o be_v avenge_v on_o his_o crucifier_n matth._n 24._o 1._o so_o the_o last_o day_n here_o signify_v peculiar_o the_o time_n beginning_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prodigy_n ver_fw-la 19_o before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 26_o that_o be_v this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v those_o hard_a time_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o so_o hebr._n 1._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o we_o that_o be_v ãâã_d christian_n on_o who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n be_v come_v so_o jam._n 5._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o wealthy_a jew_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v treasure_v up_o their_o wealth_n as_o fire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o or_o against_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v against_o those_o time_n of_o destruction_n when_o their_o wealth_n shall_v but_o do_v they_o mischief_n mark_v they_o out_o for_o prize_n and_o prey_v before_o other_o man_n ãâã_d so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o last_o time_n note_v no_o question_n that_o time_n then_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o believer_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o persecution_n and_o danger_n ãâã_d which_o be_v there_o denote_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d former_o mention_v lu._n 13._o ãâã_d 23._o a._n and_o again_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 6._o after_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o of_o temptation_n or_o suffering_n so_o again_o for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o and_o judas_n 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v atheistical_a scoffer_n that_o shall_v accuse_v christ_n of_o break_v his_o promise_n in_o come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o the_o crucifier_n and_o to_o rescue_v the_o christian_n from_o their_o persecutor_n ãâã_d so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o that_o approach_a judgement_n which_o be_v then_o yet_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o take_v from_o that_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 29._o evil_a will_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o recite_v this_o parcel_n of_o joels_n prophecy_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o notice_n ãâã_d that_o where_o the_o prophet_n mention_n the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v regular_o derive_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fear_v and_o according_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fearful_a and_o so_o by_o the_o syriack_n also_o yet_o the_o lxxii_o there_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conspicuous_a or_o notable_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o see_v to_o behold_v to_o observe_v so_o deut._n 1._o 19_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v that_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o terrible_a wilderness_n the_o lxxii_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illustrious_a or_o notable_a so_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 15._o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v i_o afraid_a they_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v see_v i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o yet_o from_o they_o saint_n luke_n here_o retain_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d great_a and_o conspicuous_a or_o notable_a the_o account_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o those_o for_o who_o use_n he_o write_v this_o book_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lxxii_o for_o who_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o recite_v it_o as_o there_o he_o find_v it_o 2._o because_o this_o greek_a do_v very_o full_o express_v what_o be_v design_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d observable_a notable_a illustrious_a be_v perfect_o applicable_a to_o fearful_a as_o well_o as_o grateful_a appearance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o express_v the_o great_a terriblenesse_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o they_o ãâã_d v._o paines_n of_o death_n the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v two_o thing_n a_o cord_n or_o band_n and_o a_o pang_n especial_o of_o woman_n in_o travail_n hence_o the_o septuagint_a meeting_n with_o the_o word_n psal_n 18._o 2._o where_o it_o certain_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cord_n or_o band_n have_v yet_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pang_n and_o so_o again_o 1_o kin._n 20._o 31._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o from_o their_o example_n here_o s._n luke_n have_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pain_n or_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o both_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lose_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v hold_v fast_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v band_n or_o cord_n ãâã_d v._o 38._o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v now_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v that_o day_n three_o thousand_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o these_o associate_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 42._o and_o that_o in_o a_o wonderful_a charitable_a manner_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n work_v that_o cure_n on_o the_o impotent_a man_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n again_o and_o chap._n 4._o the_o sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n apprehend_v they_o and_o upon_o consultation_n dismiss_v they_o again_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o auditor_n the_o believer_n forementioned_a ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o they_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o apply_v the_o psalmist_n prediction_n to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o as_o they_o pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o chap._n 2._o 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v certain_o all_o the_o believer_n forementioned_a not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thus_o fill_v before_o and_o so_o this_o promise_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v punctual_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v among_o they_o be_v no_o far_o there_o set_v down_o then_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v wonderful_o confirm_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n despise_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v their_o worldly_a possession_n ver_fw-la 32._o and_o continue_v that_o high_a pitch_n of_o charity_n which_o have_v before_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v among_o they_o chap._n 2._o 44._o and_o so_o thus_o far_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o these_o believer_n former_o baptise_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a practice_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o no_o doubt_n then_o attend_v with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v fill_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o kind_n of_o gift_n these_o be_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a for_o both_o these_o be_v promise_v indefinite_o to_o believer_n
in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n and_o sin_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v that_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o instalment_n to_o his_o regal_a office_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v his_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n thereby_o give_v they_o as_o here_o it_o follow_v place_v of_o repentance_n if_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v come_v in_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o heb._n ãâã_d 2._o 10._o christ_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n that_o be_v a_o captain_n design_v on_o purpose_n to_o save_v or_o deliver_v they_o to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v there_o through_o suffering_n to_o bliss_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o anakim_v to_o canaan_n as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n the_o captain_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d captain_n and_o saviour_n be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o word_n together_o to_o express_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o direct_o the_o same_o with_o this_o other_o expression_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d captain_n of_o salvation_n ãâã_d v._o 33._o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v best_a resolââ_n from_o hesychius_n render_v of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a copy_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grow_v wild_a or_o angry_a for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mad_a which_o follow_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v quite_o another_o matter_n and_o will_v rather_o belong_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o mistake_n by_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o word_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o then_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o signify_v rage_n or_o vehement_a displeasure_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o be_v in_o bear_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n when_o it_o make_v they_o tear_v in_o piece_n those_o that_o be_v next_o to_o they_o or_o against_o who_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o here_o it_o follow_v they_o consult_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n ãâã_d v._o 36._o theudas_n a_o story_n there_o be_v of_o one_o theudas_n which_o josephus_n mention_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o and_o eusebius_n hist_n l._n 2._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v divide_v jordan_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v in_o claudius_n time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fadus_n praefecture_n who_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o so_o that_o can_v be_v the_o person_n here_o mention_v for_o this_o here_o be_v before_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la v._n 37._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n see_v note_v h._n this_o theudas_n here_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o person_n who_o they_o have_v record_v in_o their_o write_n and_o from_o thence_o gamaliel_n here_o recite_v the_o story_n though_o we_o have_v not_o other_o record_n of_o it_o ãâã_d v._o 37._o judas_n of_o galilee_n of_o this_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o this_o enrol_a josephus_n testimony_n be_v most_o clear_a â_o antiq._n l._n 18._o c._n 1._o cyrenius_n say_v he_o come_v to_o syria_n send_v from_o caesar_n or_o under_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o judge_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v the_o valuation_n of_o their_o estate_n upon_o this_o judas_n gaulonita_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rebel_v or_o make_v defection_n and_o saddochus_fw-la with_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v that_o this_o valuation_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o enrol_v here_o bring_v in_o direct_a servitude_n upon_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o call_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n so_o again_o the_o bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judas_n lead_v they_o to_o make_v a_o defection_n reproach_v they_o or_o make_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n in_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v endure_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o acknowledge_v mortal_a ruler_n after_o god_n have_v be_v their_o king_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o man_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o god_n over_o they_o be_v it_o for_o which_o this_o judas_n be_v by_o josephus_n set_v down_o as_o the_o leader_n or_o head_n of_o a_o four_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o he_o ground_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n even_o now_o cite_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mortal_a lord_n after_o god_n to_o be_v that_o of_o deut._n 23._o 18._o in_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o â_o tertullian_n render_v non_fw-la erit_fw-la vectigal_a pendens_fw-la ex_fw-la filiis_fw-la israel_n none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o of_o deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o falseness_n of_o which_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n will_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n deut._n 23._o where_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o pay_v tribute_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n nor_o a_o sodomite_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o greek_n itself_o deut._n where_o say_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refer_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o unclean_a rite_n in_o their_o diabolical_a worship_n and_o the_o first_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o thus_o initiate_v or_o enter_v any_o in_o those_o debauchery_n the_o latter_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v thus_o initiate_v ãâã_d v._o 39_o lest_o haply_o you_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n lest_o you_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v connect_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v they_o alone_o v_o 37._o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v betwixt_o must_v be_v read_v as_o in_o parenthesis_n ãâã_d 41._o suffer_v shame_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v ammonius_n it_o signify_v reproachful_a contumelious_a usage_n such_o be_v this_o of_o scourge_v that_o be_v a_o servile_a and_o dishonourable_a infamous_a punishment_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o helleâ_n the_o note_n a_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v the_o jew_n that_o understand_v greek_a and_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n in_o their_o congregation_n complain_v of_o unequal_a deal_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v little_a care_n of_o their_o widow_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o a._n in_o proportion_n or_o comparison_n with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o daily_a distribution_n or_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o a._n 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v note_n b_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n together_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v resolve_v or_o decree_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 8._o c._n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a or_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a 3._o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o ãâã_d among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n note_v c_o bookful_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v tit._n over_o this_o business_n paraphrase_n 3._o therefore_o do_v you_o nominate_v to_o we_o seven_o man_n who_o have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a trusty_a person_n the_o most_o
be_v at_o damascus_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o take_v food_n after_o his_o long_a fast_v he_o soon_o recover_v strength_n perfect_o soon_o after_o this_o he_o go_v from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n gal._n 1._o 17._o of_o which_o journey_n luke_n be_v not_o with_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o those_o jewish_a christian_n which_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n ch_n 8._o 1._o to_o damascus_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n message_n by_o ananias_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o set_v present_o about_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o public_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o proclaim_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 21._o but_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v amaze_v at_o this_o sudden_a change_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v so_o late_o be_v a_o special_a person_n in_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n and_o very_o vehement_a against_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o damascus_n with_o commission_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n teach_v note_n c_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o saul_n grow_v every_o day_n in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o be_v soon_o able_a to_o repel_v all_o the_o jew_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o press_v they_o with_o such_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v collect_v from_o the_o character_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n 23._o and_o after_o that_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o have_v a_o design_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o lay_v wait_v to_o assault_v and_o kill_v he_o 24._o but_o their_o lay_n wait_v be_v know_v of_o saul_n and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o 25._o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n paraphrase_n 25._o the_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o a._n 26._o and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 26._o christian_n there_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o associate_v with_o he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 27._o but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 27._o open_o or_o in_o the_o assembly_n v._n 20._o preach_v to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 28._o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o sacred_a call_n of_o he_o 29._o and_o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o ãâã_d dispute_v against_o ãâã_d the_o grecian_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o proclaim_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n public_o and_o argue_v and_o discourse_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o understand_v greek_n ch_z 6._o a._n 30._o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n paraphrase_n 30._o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n and_o be_v note_v d_o edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ãâã_d in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v paraphrase_n 31._o now_o all_o the_o christian_a assembly_n through_o judaea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n be_v permit_v a_o quiet_a use_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o improve_v superstruct_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a pious_a practice_n on_o that_o foundation_n already_o lay_v and_o more_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v that_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o paraclete_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n 32._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n pass_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n he_o come_v down_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o as_o peter_n go_v his_o perambulation_n through_o all_o those_o church_n he_o come_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n 33._o and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n which_o ãâã_d have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n paraphrase_n 33._o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v from_o his_o bed_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n 34._o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o ãâã_d make_v thy_o bed_n and_o he_o arise_v immediate_o paraphrase_n 34._o make_v ready_a prepare_v for_o thyself_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o take_v rest_n 35._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o hereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lydda_n and_o saron_n general_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v this_o man_n on_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 36._o now_o there_o be_v at_o joppa_n a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v ãâã_d dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n which_o she_o ãâã_d paraphrase_n 36._o and_o at_o joppa_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n her_o name_n be_v tabytha_n which_o signify_v a_o roe_n she_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a woman_n one_o that_o wrought_v much_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o k._n and_o tit._n 3._o a._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v very_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o have_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o her_o inter_v wash_v she_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o bury_v 38._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppâ_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o two_o man_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ãâã_d delay_v to_o come_v to_o they_o paraphrase_n 38._o the_o christian_n of_o joppa_n 39_o then_o peter_n arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v by_o he_o weep_v and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 39_o poor_a widow_n which_o have_v be_v clothe_v by_o her_o liberality_n come_v weep_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o evidence_n and_o monument_n of_o her_o charity_n the_o inner_a and_o upper_a garment_n see_v mat._n 5._o note_v r._n which_o either_o she_o make_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v they_o while_o she_o live_v v_o 36._o 40._o but_o peter_n put_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o 41._o and_o he_o give_v she_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n present_v her_o alive_a paraphrase_n 41._o the_o christian_a professor_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o solamented_a their_o loss_n v_o 39_o 42._o and_o it_o be_v know_v throughout_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n 43._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o tarry_v many_o
have_v not_o before_o hear_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o double_a portion_n of_o alimony_n the_o labourer_n reward_n v_o 18._o be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o four_o place_n be_v that_o of_o s._n james_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o the_o office_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o pray_v anoint_v absolve_a and_o restore_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o set_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o only_o signify_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o all_o be_v to_o send_v in_o to_o this_o case_n not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n any_o more_o than_o that_o more_o than_o one_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o same_o sick_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o place_n of_o polycarp_n the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v the_o elder_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o visit_v all_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a where_o many_o other_o particular_n be_v mention_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judicature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d severity_n or_o excision_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d accept_v of_o person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d believe_v hasty_o against_o any_o as_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reduce_v heretic_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o any_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o according_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o but_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o papias_n also_o his_o contemporary_a and_o after_o he_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o justin_n martyr_n though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o signify_v that_o second_o order_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o apostolic_a elder_a or_o bishop_n iren._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la plotinum_n and_o so_o seniores_fw-la in_o tertullian_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n ãâã_d note_v a_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n an._n ch._n 43._o agrippa_z grandchild_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v obtain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o grandfather_n dominion_n and_o so_o call_v himself_o by_o his_o name_n herod_n go_v about_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n especial_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n thereby_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o persecution_n he_o put_v james_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o the_o sword_n behead_v he_o 3._o and_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_a to_o ãâã_d take_v peter_n also_o than_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v their_o voy_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o death_n and_o express_v their_o good_a like_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 8._o c._n he_o proceed_v and_o apprehend_v peter_n also_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o apprehend_v he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v imprison_v he_o he_o set_v sixteen_o soldier_n to_o guard_v he_o four_o at_o a_o time_n two_o to_o be_v always_o by_o he_o and_o chain_v to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 28._o e._n and_o two_o to_o guard_v the_o door_n ver_n 6._o meaning_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o 5._o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v prayer_n be_v make_v note_n b_o without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 6._o and_o when_o herod_n ãâã_d will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o ãâã_d keeper_n without_o the_o door_n keep_v ãâã_d the_o prison_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o night_n before_o herod_n intend_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o suffrage_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v ver_n 3._o and_o v_o 11._o 7._o and_o behold_v ãâã_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smote_n peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o the_o light_n with_o which_o he_o appear_v shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o angel_n 8._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandal_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 8._o make_v thyself_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o immediate_o put_v on_o thy_o outer_a garment_n see_v note_n on_o mat_n 5._o 1._o and_o thy_o sandal_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o peter_n do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v 9_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o follow_v he_o out_o but_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v real_o do_v but_o think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o trance_n 10._o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o prison_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n after_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n they_o pass_v through_o two_o watch_n or_o ward_n which_o stand_v every_o night_n without_o the_o gate_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n an_z iron_z gate_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n they_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v together_o through_o one_o street_n the_o angel_n leave_v peter_n by_o himself_o 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o peter_n be_v perfect_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o trance_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o that_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o very_o expect_v to_o have_v have_v he_o bring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o day_n ver_fw-la 6._o 12._o and_o when_o he_o have_v note_n c_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o ãâã_d pray_v paraphrase_n 12._o a_o place_n where_o many_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n of_o night_n meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v now_o perform_v that_o office_n 13._o and_o as_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ãâã_d gate_n a_o damosel_n come_v to_o note_v d_o answer_n hearken_v name_v rhoda_n 14._o and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 15._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o ãâã_d constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o note_n e_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o they_o be_v move_v with_o
the_o effect_n conclude_v that_o all_o that_o be_v right_o qualify_v at_o that_o time_n do_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o all_o that_o do_v then_o true_o believe_v be_v so_o qualify_v the_o obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v it_o mean_o while_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o these_o qualification_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v original_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v due_a that_o they_o ever_o be_v pliable_a or_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n though_o not_o to_o his_o absolute_a decree_n of_o destine_a they_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v unto_o salvation_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v paraphrase_n 1._o convince_v they_o so_o powerful_o that_o great_a store_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v the_o faith_n 2._o but_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n ãâã_d stir_v up_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v their_o mind_n evil_a affect_v against_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o the_o refractory_a jew_n incense_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o apostle_n v_o 4._o and_o all_o other_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o they_o 3._o long_o time_n therefore_o abide_v they_o speak_v ãâã_d bold_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 3._o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o god_n add_v his_o testimony_n to_o their_o preach_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n by_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o ãâã_d and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assault_n make_v both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o ruler_n to_o use_v they_o despiteful_o and_o to_o stone_n they_o 6._o they_o be_v ware_n of_o it_o and_o flee_v unto_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o unto_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o 7._o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 8._o and_o there_o sit_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o never_o have_v walk_v 9_o the_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o steadfast_o behold_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o paul_n look_v earnest_o upon_o he_o and_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o discern_a spirit_n which_o paul_n have_v perceive_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v he_o 10._o say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stand_v up_o right_a on_o thy_o foot_n an_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o the_o bare_a speak_v of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v make_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v 11._o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o god_n which_o all_o the_o nation_n worship_n have_v put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o come_v down_o among_o we_o 12._o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o barnabas_n they_o look_v on_o as_o jupiter_n the_o supreme_a god_n see_v c._n 8._o 10._o and_o paul_n as_o mercury_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n because_o paul_n do_v speak_v more_o than_o barnabas_n do_v 13._o then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o the_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n unto_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o statue_n be_v worship_v before_o the_o city_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o come_v present_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lodge_v and_o bring_v ox_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o garland_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o horn_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v very_o purpose_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o 14._o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n hear_v of_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o paraphrase_n 14._o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o abhor_a blasphemous_a thing_n and_o rend_v their_o garment_n to_o express_v their_o sense_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o 15._o and_o say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o paraphrase_n 15._o idol-false-god_n so_o vain_a thing_n signify_v zach._n 11._o 17._o see_v act._n 8._o note_v d._n 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n paraphrase_n 16._o leave_v the_o gentile_n to_o their_o own_o blind_a worship_n 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o note_v a_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o yet_o while_o he_o do_v so_o leave_v he_o not_o off_o to_o evidence_n himself_o sufficient_o to_o they_o by_o that_o great_a goodness_n of_o he_o in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v act_n of_o his_o particular_a power_n and_o bounty_n by_o those_o mean_n invite_v and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o their_o impiety_n 18._o and_o with_o these_o say_n scarce_o restrain_v they_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 18._o all_o which_o discourse_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n can_v hardly_o restrain_v 19_o and_o there_o come_v thither_o certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o have_v stone_v paul_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 19_o gain_v by_o fair_a word_n the_o multitude_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o a_o furious_a tumultuary_a manner_n they_o throw_v stone_n at_o paul_n and_o very_o believe_v they_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o which_o posture_n they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n 20._o howbeit_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o depart_v with_o barnabas_n to_o derbe_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o the_o christian_n there_o come_v pious_o and_o solemn_o to_o inter_v he_o paul_n be_v not_o dead_a all_o this_o while_n v_o 19_o make_v use_n of_o that_o opportunity_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o believer_n present_a and_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v thence_o with_o they_o into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n barnabas_n and_o he_o go_v together_o to_o derbe_n 21._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v ãâã_d teach_v many_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o iconium_n and_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o have_v preach_v at_o derbe_n and_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 22._o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o in_o all_o those_o city_n give_v confirmation_n to_o those_o who_o before_o they_o have_v baptize_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o terror_n count_v and_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o that_o christianity_n bring_v many_o tribulation_n necessary_o along_o with_o it_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v note_n d_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o have_v consecrate_v bishop_n for_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 11._o b._n one_o in_o lieved_a every_o city_n
one_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a debate_n for_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o that_o one_o act_n of_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o sure_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o jew_n and_o they_o why_o then_o do_v you_o press_v that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v so_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n require_v more_o argument_n of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n still_o uncertain_a and_o thereby_o tempt_v god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o c._n and_o think_v to_o impose_v upon_o christian_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o which_o we_o jew_n be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v ch_z 11._o 23._o that_o we_o expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o so_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v have_v the_o same_o way_n to_o salvation_n as_o we_o 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o after_o this_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o miracle_n god_n have_v enable_v they_o also_o to_o do_v in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v another_o argument_n and_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 13._o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v men_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o next_o after_o they_o james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o then_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o speak_v say_v 14._o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o take_v do_v note_v a_o visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 14._o peter_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n of_o cornelius_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o so_o am._n 9_o 11._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v i_o will_v rebuild_v i_o a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o few_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 8._o a._n who_o together_o with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n shall_v become_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o wonderful_a work_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o people_n and_o who_o do_v very_o well_o like_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v thus_o unite_v though_o former_o he_o have_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o 18._o know_a unto_o god_n ãâã_d be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v actual_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v yet_o foresee_v and_o predetermine_v by_o god_n long_o ago_o and_o according_o thus_o foretell_v through_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o that_o prophet_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n 20._o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 29._o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o therefore_o my_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o require_v or_o force_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v who_o from_o gentile_n turn_v christian_n but_o content_v ourselves_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n only_o as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 21._o for_o moses_n ãâã_d of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 21._o nor_o need_v we_o jew_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o contempt_n upon_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o christian_a practice_n even_o where_o these_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v there_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o have_v be_v customary_a from_o of_o old_a be_v still_o continue_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v aloud_o in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o saturday_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v after_o add_v the_o read_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v their_o respect_n to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o their_o not_o offer_v it_o contempt_n among_o the_o proselyte_n though_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n ãâã_d chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 22._o the_o business_n be_v thus_o decide_v by_o the_o acquiesce_n of_o all_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o b._n thought_n fit_a to_o choose_v some_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n to_o go_v along_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o person_n pitch_v on_o be_v judas_n and_o silas_n bishop_n of_o several_a church_n see_v note_n e._n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o they_o put_v their_o decree_n into_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o b._n salute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 11._o 6._o which_o be_v in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o retain_v immediate_o to_o it_o and_o ultimate_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v ver_fw-la 2._o 24._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n mind_n note_z b_o subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 24._o when_o we_o receive_v advertisement_n that_o some_o of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n which_o go_v from_o hence_o v_o 1._o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v you_o and_o to_o carry_v you_o away_o to_o a_o groundless_a new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o we_o to_o do_v so_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n paraphrase_n 25._o we_o decree_v in_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o couple_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n to_o accompany_v those_o two_o which_o
now_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o syria_n to_o carry_v alm_n to_o judaea_n he_o be_v divert_v by_o a_o advertisement_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v of_o his_o purpose_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o to_o rob_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n thereupon_o he_o change_v his_o determination_n and_o resolve_v to_o go_v a_o little_a out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o again_o to_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n the_o three_o time_n 4._o ãâã_d and_o there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o beroea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n 5._o these_o go_v before_o âarried_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o sopater_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o asia_n never_o part_v from_o he_o but_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timotheus_n and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n these_o six_o go_v not_o with_o he_o through_o macedonia_n sopater_n only_a do_v so_o but_o go_v before_o to_o asia_n and_o expect_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n at_o troas_n who_o according_o come_v thither_o 6._o and_o we_o sail_v from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o after_o the_o passeover_n we_o depart_v from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n and_o come_v and_o meet_v they_o at_o troas_n and_o staâed_v there_o with_o they_o seven_o day_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sunday_n the_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 2._o 46._o paul_n speak_v to_o they_o at_o large_a and_o meaning_n to_o be_v go_v the_o morrow_n continue_v his_o exhortation_n to_o they_o until_o midnight_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o there_o sit_v ãâã_d in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10._o and_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o 11._o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o they_o spend_v the_o time_n together_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n far_o instruct_v they_o till_o the_o next_o morning_n than_o he_o depart_v 12._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o youth_n that_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n and_o be_v dead_a v_o 9_o recover_v and_o they_o be_v joyful_a at_o it_o 13._o and_o we_o go_v before_o to_o ship_n and_o sail_v unto_o note_v a_o assos_fw-la there_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o paul_n for_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v mind_v himself_o to_o go_v afoot_a paraphrase_n 13._o assos_n a_o sea-town_n of_o asia_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n we_o take_v he_o in_o and_o come_v to_o mitylene_n 15._o and_o we_o sail_v thence_o and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o miletus_n 16._o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n paraphrase_n 16._o not_o to_o go_v in_o or_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o yet_o desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 11._o 6._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o to_o miletus_n 18._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lie_a in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n i_o behave_v myself_o among_o you_o of_o asia_n all_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n that_o i_o be_v among_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o affection_n with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o hazard_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o conspire_v against_o my_o life_n 20._o and_o ãâã_d how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o how_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o tergiuârsation_n i_o free_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v useful_a for_o you_o to_o know_v willing_a to_o use_v all_o opportunity_n of_o instruct_v any_o both_o in_o the_o public_a synagogue_n ch_z 19_o 8._o and_o in_o private_a school_n v._n 9_o and_o in_o your_o several_a house_n whither_o i_o also_o come_v 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 21._o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n elsewhere_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v pardon_n to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n upon_o amendment_n of_o their_o former_a life_n forsake_v of_o all_o the_o impiety_n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o through_o neglect_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n which_o before_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o observe_v and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a 22._o and_o now_o behold_v go_v i_o go_v note_n b_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23._o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o 24._o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o now_o i_o be_o a_o go_n to_o jerusalem_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o endure_v what_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o and_o foresee_v that_o there_o i_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v be_v tell_v it_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o afterward_o again_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v c._n 21._o 4_o &_o 11._o wheresoever_o i_o come_v and_o i_o be_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o death_n itself_o may_v not_o attend_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n see_v c._n 21._o v._n 13._o and_o count_v nothing_o of_o it_o no_o nor_o of_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o i_o may_v successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o in_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o i_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v ne_fw-fr preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o now_o this_o i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o you_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o see_v i_o again_o you_o i_o say_v of_o asia_n who_o i_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o long_a
the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v paraphrase_n 22._o this_o therefore_o say_v they_o will_v be_v the_o event_n in_o all_o probability_n all_o these_o jewish_a christian_n will_v hear_v of_o thy_o be_v come_v hither_o and_o so_o will_v come_v in_o multitude_n to_o see_v how_o thou_o behave_v thyself_o in_o this_o matter_n 23._o do_v therefore_o this_o that_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o paraphrase_n 23._o therefore_o take_v our_o advice_n there_o be_v four_o man_n here_o at_o this_o time_n which_o have_v have_v a_o nazarite_n vow_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v accomplish_v see_v act._n 18._o 18._o they_o be_v now_o to_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v num._n 6._o 13._o 24._o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o all_o may_v know_v that_o ãâã_d those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v inform_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o ãâã_d walk_v orderly_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 24._o these_o do_v thou_o perform_v with_o they_o and_o make_v provision_n of_o sacrifice_n forthem_fw-mi such_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v num._n 6._o 14._o that_o so_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n according_a to_o order_n num._n 6._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 18._o b._n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v have_v false_a report_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v still_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a rite_n 25._o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 25._o as_o for_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n c._n 15._o we_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n thou_o know_v and_o send_v it_o to_o antioch_n by_o thou_o and_o barnabas_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o require_v to_o any_o such_o observance_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o only_o to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n 26._o then_o paul_n take_v the_o man_n and_o b._n the_o next_o day_n purify_n himself_o with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o signify_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n until_o that_o a_o offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o paul_n take_v their_o advice_n thus_o far_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o judaize_v christian_n that_o he_o may_v not_o exasperate_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v give_v solemn_a notice_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o proceed_v to_o offer_v a_o offering_n for_o each_o person_n 27._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v almost_o end_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v from_o asia_n when_o they_o see_v hiâ_n in_o the_o temple_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n divers_a unbelieve_a jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n and_o have_v oppose_v he_o there_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n assoon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n bring_v in_o the_o multitude_n tumultuous_o upon_o he_o and_o apprehend_v he_o 28._o cry_v out_o man_n of_o israel_n help_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n and_o far_o bring_v greek_n also_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v pollut_v this_o holy_a place_n paraphrase_n 28._o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v teach_v all_o man_n wheresover_v he_o preach_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o temple_n where_o now_o he_o be_v purify_n himself_n lay_v waste_v and_o have_v bring_v heathen_a man_n into_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v the_o profane_v of_o it_o 29._o for_o they_o have_v see_v before_o with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a who_o they_o suppose_v that_o paul_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 29._o this_o last_o thing_n they_o speak_v confident_o but_o not_o true_o only_o have_v see_v trophimus_n with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gentile_a of_o ephesus_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v this_o conclusion_n 30._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v and_o the_o people_n run_v together_o and_o they_o take_v paul_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o forthwith_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v exasperate_v upon_o this_o and_o have_v apprehend_v hale_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v present_o shut_v after_o they_o 31._o and_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o tiding_n come_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o band_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o they_o fall_v a_o beat_n paul_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v not_o the_o commander_n or_o colonel_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o guard_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o quell_v all_o tumult_n there_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 22._o g._n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n 32._o who_o immediate_o take_v soldier_n and_o centurion_n and_o run_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n they_o leave_v beat_v of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 32._o but_o he_o take_v with_o he_o some_o band_n of_o soldier_n come_v hasty_o in_o upon_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o colonel_n and_o his_o troop_n of_o soldier_n they_o give_v over_o their_o violence_n towards_o paul_n 33._o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n come_v near_o and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bound_n with_o two_o chain_n and_o demand_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v paraphrase_n 33._o guard_v by_o two_o soldier_n and_o chain_v to_o each_o of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 28._o c._n 34._o and_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o among_o the_o multitude_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o certainty_n for_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o castle_n paraphrase_n 34._o the_o tower_n call_v antonia_n luk._n 22._o g._n 35._o and_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stair_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o soldier_n ãâã_d for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v up_o the_o stair_n to_o the_o castle_n or_o tower_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o soldier_n be_v fain_o to_o carry_v paul_n in_o their_o arm_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o they_o 36._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v after_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 36._o who_o come_v pursue_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 37._o and_o ãâã_d as_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o castle_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n may_v i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a paraphrase_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o castle_n door_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o colonel_n in_o greek_a and_o ask_v if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o permit_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o colonel_n wonder_v that_o he_o speak_v greek_a 38._o be_v not_o thou_o that_o note_v b_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n ãâã_d make_v a_o uproar_n and_o ledde_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o ãâã_d man_n that_o be_v murderer_n paraphrase_n 38._o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v that_o egyptian_a false_a prophet_n that_o have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n in_o judaea_n not_o long_o before_o and_o have_v get_v to_o he_o four_o thousand_o man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 39_o but_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n ãâã_d a_o citizen_n of_o no_o mean_a city_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 39_o a_o free_a man_n of_o that_o city_n in_o cilicia_n which_o have_v the_o roman_a privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o
send_v thou_o paraphrase_n 17._o make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o thou_o out_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o now_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v c._n 9_o 15._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a sinful_a to_o all_o gracious_a godly_a course_n from_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o by_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n a_o future_a eternal_a blissful_a portion_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n paraphrase_n 19_o upon_o this_o vision_n so_o glorious_a and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n i_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v 20._o but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v ãâã_d work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o preach_v at_o damascus_n first_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n then_o through_o all_o judaea_n and_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o necessity_n of_o bring_v forth_o all_o fruit_n of_o new_a life_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 21._o for_o these_o thing_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 22._o ãâã_d have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o god_n rescue_v i_o and_o according_o i_o go_v on_o to_o do_v this_o preach_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o ãâã_d he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o 24._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a paraphrase_n 24._o thou_o talk_v distract_o sure_o thy_o learning_n and_o high_a opinion_n of_o it_o have_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n 25._o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n paraphrase_n 25._o what_o i_o say_v be_v perfect_o true_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o excess_n or_o transportation_n in_o it_o 26._o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n paraphrase_n 26._o agrippa_z i_o be_o confident_a know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o censure_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n for_o these_o thing_n the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o very_a public_a cognizance_n and_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v 27._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v paraphrase_n 27._o what_o say_v thou_o agrippa_n be_v not_o the_o jewish_a prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o 28._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n ãâã_d almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n persuade_v i_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a 29._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o ãâã_d almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n paraphrase_n 29._o i_o hearty_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o low_a but_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v as_o far_a christian_n as_o i_o be_o only_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v they_o imprison_v as_o i_o be_o 30._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o governor_n and_o bernice_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 30._o king_n agrippa_z and_o festus_n and_o bernice_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n c._n 25._o 29._o 31._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v aside_o they_o talk_v between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v note_n a_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n paraphrase_n 31._o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o this_o man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v punishable_a capital_o or_o by_o imprisonment_n the_o emperor_n have_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n make_v any_o edict_n against_o christianity_n 32._o then_o say_v agrippa_n unto_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxvi_o ãâã_d v._o 31._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o his_o company_n that_o paul_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o band_n depend_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n judge_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o which_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o cognoscible_a or_o punishable_a especial_o by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n by_o they_o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n gallio_n c._n 18._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n then_o in_o claudius_n reign_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o for_o though_o c._n 18._o 2._o a_o edict_n have_v be_v by_o claudius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n set_v out_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o that_o the_o christian_a jew_n as_o jew_n not_o as_o christian_n fall_v under_o that_o inderdict_n and_o so_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n banish_v into_o patmus_n in_o claudiu_n reign_n say_v epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o christian_n there_o refer_v to_o by_o gallio_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o word_n as_o whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o name_n as_o whether_o the_o name_n christian_n or_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a as_o those_o discriminate_v they_o from_o incredulous_a jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v the_o law_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o converse_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o no_o law_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o no_o rule_n for_o the_o proconsul_n to_o go_v by_o in_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o nero_n rage_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o that_o he_o first_o dedicate_v persecution_n be_v tertullian_n expression_n and_o primum_fw-la neronem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la gladio_fw-la ferociisse_fw-la nero_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o capital_a law_n against_o they_o now_o this_o appearance_n of_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o nero_n reign_n anno_fw-la ch._n 57_o long_v before_o this_o rage_n of_o his_o brake_n out_o and_o according_o paul_n have_v make_v his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n
we_o suffer_v here_o our_o comfort_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o rejoice_v be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o captain_n have_v suffer_v before_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o delivery_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o our_o crucify_a lord_n be_v rise_v again_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o and_o have_v that_o advantage_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o real_o do_v v_o 26._o to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o constant_o which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o fortify_v we_o and_o order_v even_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a we_o may_v now_o challenge_v all_o present_a or_o possible_a evil_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a all_o pressure_n distress_n persecution_n want_n shame_n the_o utmost_a fear_n and_o force_n the_o sharp_a encounter_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n paraphrase_n 36._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o meet_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v never_o a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o they_o our_o christianity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o our_o slaughter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 44_o 22._o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o most_o punctual_o appliable_a to_o we_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 37._o ãâã_d nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 37._o no_o certain_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o these_o and_o find_v these_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sure_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v our_o christian_a virtue_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o most_o fatherly_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o these_o and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n ãâã_d nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 38._o for_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o life_n nor_o evil_a angel_n nor_o persecute_v prince_n or_o potentate_n nor_o the_o pressure_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o we_o nor_o those_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o nor_o sublimity_n of_o honour_n nor_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o advantage_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n according_a to_o god_n faithful_a promise_n immutable_o irreversible_o annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o ãâã_d v._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o sin_n here_o signify_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o phrase_n immediate_o forego_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o ãâã_d spirit_n of_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o unquestionable_o signify_v ãâ¦ã_z then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o proportionable_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n must_v signify_v sin_n itself_o which_o this_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v they_o have_v mortify_v this_o those_o two_o ancients_n press_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_a tongue_n which_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a v_o 14._o and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a v_o 12._o spiritual_a as_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o give_v rule_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o they_o add_v chrysost_n t._n 3._o p._n 184._o l._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o theophyl_n p._n 66._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o phrase_n be_v evident_o use_v ch_n 7._o 23._o where_n bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o bring_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o ãâã_d v._o 3._o the_o flesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n mention_v c._n 7._o note_n c._n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o occasional_o as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d note_n the_o law_n become_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o restrain_v man_n viz._n the_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a appetite_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o proposal_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n so_o c._n 7._o v._n 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v there_o represent_v and_o define_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o here_o v_o 1._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o v_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mind_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o v_o 8._o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n viz._n that_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o mosaical_a law_n to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a not_o absolute_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o terror_n which_o it_o propose_v be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v carnal_a affection_n to_o mortify_v lust_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o inward_a purity_n which_o to_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o ingrateful_a than_o that_o temporal_a promise_n shall_v persuade_v any_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o when_o there_o be_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o concupiscence_n oppose_v to_o that_o inward_a purity_n there_o be_v not_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o e._n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a christ_n reformation_n be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o call_v carnal_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n ãâã_d v._o 4._o righteousness_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o appoint_v or_o command_v his_o people_n see_v c._n 2._o 26._o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meet_v or_o right_a as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n be_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v please_v or_o think_v good_a it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d num._n 30._o 17._o deut._n 4._o 14_o 40_o 45._o ps_n 119._o 12._o
officer_n and_o to_o trust_v himself_o in_o god_n protection_n and_o count_v that_o prince_n do_v not_o use_v to_o punish_v man_n for_o do_v well_o but_o for_o do_v ill_a for_o sedition_n conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v make_v a_o prudent_a provision_n for_o thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o offend_v against_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v in_o all_o probability_n receive_v nothing_o but_o reward_n for_o it_o from_o he_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n ãâã_d to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a paraphrase_n 4._o for_o that_o be_v as_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n and_o for_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o count_v thyself_o happy_a in_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o not_o resist_v he_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o over_o thou_o to_o secure_v and_o defend_v thou_o and_o help_v thou_o to_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o all_o god_n other_o benefit_n which_o be_v all_o worth_n nothing_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o may_v not_o enjoy_v they_o peaceable_o and_o that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o adventure_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v injure_v by_o magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n on_o every_o remote_a fear_n of_o it_o but_o to_o take_v the_o possible_a danger_n and_o certain_a benefit_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o subject_n good_a that_o prince_n be_v sâ_n over_o they_o and_o general_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n formidable_a in_o they_o in_o that_o case_n indeed_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o sword_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o be_v god_n executioner_n of_o punishment_n on_o malefactor_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o by_o conscience_n towards_o god_n who_o officer_n and_o commissioner_n he_o be_v 5._o wherefore_o you_o ãâã_d must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o consequent_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o magistrate_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o cunning_a oâ_n a_o prosperous_a offender_n or_o rebel_n may_v avoid_v that_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n who_o officer_n he_o be_v and_o to_o the_o command_n of_o honour_v and_o pay_v subjection_n etc._n etc._n to_o he_o 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o this_o be_v the_o distinct_a reason_n why_o tribute_n and_o custom_n be_v pay_v to_o king_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v commissioner_n send_v from_o god_n who_o have_v full_a power_n over_o all_o we_o have_v as_o the_o free_a donor_n of_o all_o may_v assign_v his_o commissioner_n what_o proportion_n he_o please_v and_o that_o a_o liberal_a one_o as_o he_o do_v the_o double_a portion_n to_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o this_o but_o very_o reasonable_a see_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n they_o spend_v themselves_o with_o a_o unwearied_a patience_n and_o constancy_n attend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a task_n that_o any_o man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n undergo_v and_o be_v therefore_o in_o proportion_n the_o most_o rich_o to_o be_v reward_v of_o any_o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o therefore_o lay_v all_o obligation_n on_o you_o to_o render_v to_o prince_n as_o a_o debt_n due_a from_o subject_n all_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a payment_n as_o also_o that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a subjection_n v_o 1._o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v ãâã_d fulfil_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o you_o christian_n must_v not_o think_v that_o your_o christian_a liberty_n will_v free_v or_o disoblige_v you_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o any_o debt_n or_o duty_n to_o any_o man_n inferior_a or_o superior_a that_o be_v either_o of_o justice_n to_o ordinary_a man_n or_o subjection_n to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o you_o one_o debt_n only_o you_o must_v owe_v all_o and_o yet_o pay_v that_o too_o as_o oft_o as_o occasion_n be_v present_v that_o of_o charity_n which_o must_v be_v so_o pay_v that_o it_o be_v always_o owe_v and_o if_o this_o be_v discharge_v as_o christ_n require_v not_o only_o to_o friend_n but_o to_o all_o even_o those_o that_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o enemy_n to_o we_o the_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n require_v mat._n 9_o 48._o 9_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 9_o for_o all_o the_o six_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o five_o here_o name_v and_o the_o six_o that_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v insist_v on_o that_o of_o honour_n thy_o parent_n king_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v but_o part_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o charity_n or_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n so_o strict_o now_o command_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v now_o evacuate_v or_o abrogate_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o heighten_v in_o each_o branch_n and_o improve_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o every_o of_o those_o six_o and_o particular_o that_o of_o duty_n to_o king_n be_v still_o require_v under_o christianity_n let_v the_o gnostic_n advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o liberty_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n under_o that_o pretencââeach_n what_o they_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o ãâã_d fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o charity_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deprive_v any_o other_o of_o his_o right_n that_o it_o give_v rule_n of_o all_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o all_o for_o in_o that_o consist_v that_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n require_v mat._n 5._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n 11._o and_o ãâã_d that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o cep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o deliverance_n note_n c_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o that_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o all_o christ_n precept_n to_o discharge_v to_o all_o man_n that_o duty_n which_o christ_n require_v by_o prescribe_v we_o charity_n v._n 18._o be_v now_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v press_v because_o of_o the_o particularity_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o watchful_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n the_o time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o escape_v by_o christ_n promise_v and_o by_o we_o so_o long_o expect_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o 9_o and_o 24._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o be_v now_o âigher_o at_o hand_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n than_o it_o be_v when_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n 12._o the_o night_n be_v ãâã_d far_o spend_v note_v d_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o the_o present_a dark_a state_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_n by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o gnostic_n among_o you_o be_v now_o well_o over_o and_o the_o more_o joyful_a lightsome_a state_n of_o quiet_a and_o calm_a be_v now_o as_o the_o day_n approach_v see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a obligation_n to_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o deed_n or_o the_o day_n all_o action_n of_o christian_a purity_n cast_v off_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o
shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o on_o their_o impenitence_n but_o a_o evident_a intimation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o place_n thus_o doubt_v of_o and_o bring_v to_o countenance_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o these_o two_o be_v 1_v pet._n 4._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o judgement_n beginning_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o that_o that_o befall_v the_o house_n of_o god_n can_v be_v condemnation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o grant_v the_o objection_n and_o consequent_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o its_o latitude_n must_v not_o there_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o only_o one_o part_n of_o it_o for_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o verse_n there_o be_v specify_v two_o part_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o part_n and_o the_o end_n or_o last_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n revenge_n on_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o befall_v the_o godly_a who_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v punish_v also_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hardly_o escape_v v_o 18._o or_o as_o that_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o original_a prov._n 11._o 31._o be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o second_v sad_a part_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o contumacious_a that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o seize_v on_o they_o here_o and_o sweep_v they_o away_o and_o then_o continue_v to_o they_o eternal_o and_o so_o still_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n punishment_n and_o retribution_n to_o sin_n wherever_o it_o be_v both_o here_o and_o in_o another_o world_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o salvation_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n or_o deliverance_n here_o signify_v somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o ch_n 10._o a._n may_v be_v guess_v by_o what_o have_v be_v oft_o mention_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 10._o h._n lu._n 13._o b._n etc._n etc._n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n or_o christian_n out_o of_o persecution_n which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n befall_v they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v partly_o by_o the_o great_a act_n of_o vengeance_n from_o christ_n upon_o the_o jew_n the_o crucifier_n of_o he_o and_o persecuter_n of_o his_o follower_n see_v lu._n 21._o 28._o and_o partly_o by_o their_o depart_n general_o out_o of_o judaea_n before_o that_o destruction_n befall_v the_o jew_n see_v rev._n 7._o d._n e._n and_o partly_o by_o the_o haltionian_a day_n which_o under_o vespasian_n be_v allow_v the_o christian_n after_o this_o time_n in_o all_o place_n the_o approach_v of_o this_o be_v every_o where_o use_v as_o a_o antidote_n or_o cordial_a consideration_n to_o arm_v they_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o so_o here_o the_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v now_o near_o than_o when_o they_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o fall_v off_o and_o lose_v all_o their_o past_a faith_n and_o suffering_n when_o now_o a_o little_a while_n more_o will_v land_v they_o safe_a at_o their_o expect_a haven_n the_o deliverance_n so_o promise_v this_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o perhaps_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 9_o the_o save_v of_o their_o life_n antecedent_n to_o that_o of_o their_o soul_n the_o deliver_v they_o from_o those_o imminent_a danger_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v under_o from_o the_o jew_n till_o that_o their_o destruction_n for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 16._o 15._o mar._n 8._o 35._o luk._n 9_o 24._o save_a or_o find_v his_o life_n see_v those_o place_n and_o note_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o e._n that_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v thus_o understand_v may_v be_v probable_a by_o v_o 10._o where_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v concern_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salââtion_n or_o deliverance_n what_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v v_o 11._o which_o seem_v to_o confine_v it_o to_o some_o eminent_a event_n or_o passage_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v now_o ready_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o present_a age_n v_o 12._o so._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o where_o he_o bid_v they_o count_v the_o longanimity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o spare_v or_o defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o long_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliverance_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n may_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a jew_n may_v have_v time_n to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o g._n and_o so_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o that_o common_a destruction_n to_o this_o i_o conceive_v belong_v these_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n p._n 227._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v evil_a and_o foul_a day_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o escape_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v light_a some_o but_o to_o they_o dark_a black_a event_n this_o be_v set_v down_o most_o plain_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 9_o by_o the_o example_n of_o sodom_n and_o lot_n sodom_n destroy_v and_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n preserve_v and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o old_a world_n v_o 5._o when_o noah_n and_o seven_o more_o be_v preserve_v where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v in_o this_o story_n in_o genesis_n when_o the_o angel_n bid_v lot_n escââ_n and_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n or_o save_v and_o deliver_v his_o life_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a matter_n of_o s._n jude_n epistle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o also_o may_v probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d common_a salvation_n or_o deliverance_n judas_n 3._o that_o deliverance_n that_o the_o believer_n shall_v general_o meet_v with_o this_o use_n of_o this_o word_n how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n style_n may_v yet_o far_o appear_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o deliverer_n such_o as_o joshua_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 40._o 1._o jesus_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v make_v great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o save_n or_o deliver_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o obad._n 21._o the_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esan_n the_o kingdom_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o all_o those_o other_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a thou_o have_v send_v we_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n which_o be_v send_v or_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n people_n against_o their_o enemy_n in_o which_o two_o respect_n first_o of_o avenge_a they_o on_o their_o enemy_n second_o of_o deliver_v they_o those_o two_o title_n of_o judge_n and_o saviour_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n so_o remarkable_a on_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliverance_n or_o salvation_n kingdom_n in_o both_o respect_n as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o avenger_n and_o protector_n both_o and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o second_o only_o other_o like_a word_n we_o find_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 3._o b._n ãâã_d v._o 12._o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n draw_v nigh_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 25._o and_o shall_v there_o be_v explain_v which_o that_o it_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o whatever_o inseparable_a attendant_n of_o that_o may_v appear_v ezech._n 7._o 10._o
ephesus_n which_o we_o find_v in_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o remove_n be_v not_o so_o sudden_a but_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v first_o and_o send_v from_o thence_o and_o according_o we_o may_v interpret_v his_o word_n ch_n 16._o 8._o which_o contain_v a_o second_o circumstance_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v that_o year_n at_o pentecost_n for_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n or_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o write_v from_o thence_o as_o by_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o asiatic_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v ch_n 16._o 18._o before_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n set_v down_o ch_z 20._o where_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o ephesus_n v._n 1._o we_o find_v he_o at_o easter_n at_o philippi_n and_o after_o that_o at_o troas_n and_o though_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n yet_o his_o haste_n be_v so_o great_a to_o reach_v jerusalem_n before_o pentecost_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v in_o at_o ephesus_n v._n 16._o but_o be_v fain_o to_o transact_v that_o business_n at_o miletus_n that_o will_v have_v call_v he_o to_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o this_o be_v thus_o right_o conclude_v for_o the_o place_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n than_o the_o time_n will_v be_v conclude_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o year_n stay_v in_o asia_n act._n 20._o 31._o that_o be_v an._n chr._n 54._o before_o which_o time_n through_o the_o gnostic_n and_o judaizer_n great_a schism_n and_o division_n have_v break_v out_o at_o corinth_n and_o in_o other_o city_n of_o that_o province_n and_o many_o other_o soul_n corruption_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o false_a heretical_a teacher_n and_o even_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o which_o cause_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o subject_n be_v clement_n epistle_n some_o year_n after_o write_v unto_o they_o which_o as_o it_o use_v all_o argument_n to_o reproach_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o commotion_n against_o their_o present_a governor_n so_o it_o insist_o at_o large_a on_o the_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n ãâã_d call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o softhenes_n ãâã_d our_o brother_n paraphrase_n 1_o see_v rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ãâã_d call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n name_n note_v a_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ãâã_d both_o they_o and_o we_o paraphrase_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n to_o those_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o special_a saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o that_o city_n together_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n within_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v you_o ãâã_d by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o the_o great_a mercy_n afford_v you_o in_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o all_o the_o grace_n so_o visible_a among_o you_o consequent_a to_o that_o 5._o ãâã_d that_o in_o every_o thing_n ãâã_d you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o word_n note_n b_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o note_n c_o knowledge_n 6._o even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v note_n d_o confirm_v in_o you_o 7._o so_o that_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o ãâã_d the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n you_o have_v be_v very_o plentiful_o furnish_v either_o in_o all_o ability_n of_o instruct_v other_o and_o in_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n or_o else_o in_o have_v the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o far_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o one_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o you_o by_o i_o the_o other_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o you_o persevere_v in_o what_o you_o have_v expect_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o remarkable_a destruction_n of_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n and_o crucifier_n 8._o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o which_o christ_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o hold_v out_o till_o this_o time_n come_v and_o to_o be_v find_v sincere_a christian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o c._n fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o of_o this_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n reach_v out_o to_o you_o therein_o will_v never_o fail_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o fail_v yourselves_o 10._o now_o i_o ãâã_d beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o first_o exhort_v you_o to_o and_o that_o with_o all_o earnestness_n possible_a as_o the_o prime_a addition_n to_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v among_o you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o nourish_v charity_n and_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n in_o your_o church_n but_o that_o you_o be_v compact_v and_o unite_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o affection_n 11._o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o exhortation_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v need_n of_o have_v have_v information_n by_o those_o of_o chloe_n family_n see_v ch_z 16._o 17._o that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o 12._o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o pretend_v their_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v they_o peculiar_o by_o paul_n and_o differ_v from_o what_o other_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o apollo_n or_o from_o peter_n or_o from_o christ_n himself_o 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v ãâã_d in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 13._o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o differ_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o paul_n preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n teach_v paul_n must_v not_o be_v heed_v in_o comparison_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o paul_n but_o christ_n 14._o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v ãâã_d that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n 16._o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o paraphrase_n 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o pretend_v any_o such_o matter_n from_o have_v baptize_v you_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o paul_n that_o i_o never_o do_v baptize_v above_o two_o of_o you_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n as_o i_o remember_v 17._o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v
ãâã_d he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o which_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o affliction_n which_o like_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o refine_a and_o purify_v but_o not_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o for_o any_o doctrine_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n ver_fw-la 18_o see_v note_n a._n of_o prudential_a compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n jew_n or_o gentile_n if_o any_o such_o earthy_a material_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v sudden_o to_o the_o trial_n for_o that_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v short_o pass_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o destroy_v all_o corrupt_a believer_n on_o one_o side_n and_o deliver_v and_o own_v all_o true_a believer_n see_v rom._n 13._o d._n and_o heb._n 10._o a._n on_o the_o other_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o fire_n do_v with_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o it_o to_o be_v try_v preserve_v and_o refine_n what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a metal_n and_o make_v it_o more_o illustrious_a but_o burn_v up_o all_o that_o be_v combustible_a burn_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o burnish_v the_o constancy_n of_o other_o like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n see_v rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o preserve_v such_o whilst_o all_o other_o be_v involve_v in_o their_o own_o subtlety_n v_o 19_o and_o so_o all_o that_o adhere_v sincere_o to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v their_o reward_n preservation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n beside_o that_o other_o that_o expect_v they_o eternal_o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v note_v a_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v fire_n be_v note_n b_o save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o prove_v combustible_a matter_n if_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n shall_v upon_o examination_n prove_v false_a and_o unchristian_a and_o so_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o trial_n such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n doctrine_n of_o deny_v christ_n when_o persecute_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v he_o to_o any_o advantage_n as_o the_o gnostick_n comply_o hope_v it_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v the_o great_a danger_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o timely_a repentance_n or_o by_o his_o not_o have_v actual_o deny_v christ_n for_o all_o his_o superstruct_n of_o some_o erroneous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v more_o merciful_o deal_v with_o by_o christ_n and_o free_v from_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n yet_o it_o shall_v go_v hard_a with_o he_o as_o with_o one_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o common_a fire_n and_o hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v ãâã_d in_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o by_o this_o that_o i_o say_v you_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o care_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o false_a seduce_a teacher_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o you_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n plantation_n build_v as_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n god_n direction_n give_v for_o every_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v you_o all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a practice_n by_o your_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o so_o to_o dwell_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o and_o oblige_v you_o to_o all_o purity_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n ãâã_d defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a ãâã_d which_o temple_n you_o be_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o false_a teacher_n shall_v bring_v in_o any_o unclean_a heretical_a doctrine_n into_o such_o a_o church_n of_o god_n plant_n a_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n and_o so_o pollute_v or_o defile_v god_n dwelling-place_n as_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n on_o god_n altar_n then_o as_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o he_o must_v expect_v severe_a punishment_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n make_v up_o this_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o consecrate_a society_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v or_o pollute_v with_o such_o impure_a doctrine_n as_o the_o gnostic_n every_o where_o infuse_v 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o ãâã_d world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o for_o that_o other_o conceit_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o get_v so_o many_o proselyte_n that_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o which_o they_o promise_v themselves_o security_n from_o all_o the_o present_a evil_n let_v no_o man_n cheat_v himself_o with_o this_o persuasion_n any_o man_n that_o thus_o think_v to_o be_v more_o provident_a than_o other_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o secure_v himself_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o will_v not_o thrive_v with_o he_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o deceive_v at_o last_o see_v v._n 15._o and_o rev._n 3._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o such_o prudent_a way_n for_o he_o to_o secure_v himself_o as_o to_o lay_v aside_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v most_o foolish_a to_o do_v so_o 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v off_o and_o preserve_v the_o plain_a simple_a person_n that_o avowed_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o outwit_v the_o subtle_a designer_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o befall_v those_o pretender_n according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n 5._o 13._o they_o that_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o very_a fool_n than_o other_o and_o so_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o ãâã_d thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a paraphrase_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o psal_n 94._o 11._o that_o all_o the_o subtle_a contrivance_n of_o crafty_a worldly-minded_n man_n prove_v vain_a and_o improsperous_a 21._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o ãâã_d all_o thing_n be_v you_o paraphrase_n 21._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o factious_o or_o schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v such_o or_o such_o a_o master_n or_o instructor_n and_o so_o quarrel_a or_o contend_v with_o other_o v_o 4._o for_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v for_o your_o use_n and_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n can_v boast_v of_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o every_o other_o person_n in_o the_o church_n 22._o wherefore_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n 38._o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o paraphrase_n 22._o he_o that_o plant_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o he_o that_o baptize_v you_o and_o he_o that_o superstruct_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o your_o use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n much_o less_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o other_o to_o make_v division_n and_o rent_n among_o you_o and_o so_o be_v likewise_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o keep_v we_o alive_a secure_v some_o of_o we_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v up_o other_o of_o we_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o condition_n now_o instant_o approach_v pressure_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o near_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o day_n v._n 13._o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o false_a and_o reward_v the_o constant_a christian_n all_o these_o be_v by_o god_n design_v in_o common_a to_o you_o all_o as_o instrumental_a for_o your_o good_a 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o you_o give_v not_o up_o your_o faith_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n that_o you_o resolve_v firm_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o uniform_o as_o he_o resign_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o appoint_v he_o in_o the_o great_a office_n of_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n annotation_n on_o chap._n
iii_o ãâã_d v._o 15._o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o it_o may_v first_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o his_o work_n both_o immediate_o precedent_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o which_o incline_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o work_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o follow_v but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o other_o save_v but_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o avoid_v by_o set_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o save_n of_o he_o and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o work_n precedent_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o former_a probability_n so_o it_o incline_v more_o strong_o to_o render_v it_o the_o other_o way_n that_o the_o man_n not_o the_o work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v mulct_v for_o that_o this_o word_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v but_o to_o suffer_v loss_n have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o m._n which_o can_v be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o which_o it_o have_v before_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o what_o be_v so_o do_v not_o suffer_v a_o mulct_n or_o fine_a or_o loss_n which_o according_a to_o all_o law_n must_v be_v salvo_fw-la contenemento_fw-it without_o utter_a ruin_n but_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n whether_o false_a reacher_n or_o any_o follower_n of_o such_o that_o take_v up_o any_o such_o false_a doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n profess_v still_o ãâã_d or_o not_o deny_v of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d superstruct_v some_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a practice_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n so_o as_o the_o metal_n that_o go_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o droste_n or_o embasement_n mix_v with_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o that_o mixture_n and_o come_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o it_o go_v in_o lose_v all_o that_o dross_n in_o that_o trial_n of_o fire_n now_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v particular_o understand_v of_o this_o superstructure_n of_o hay_n or_o stubble_n here_o ãâã_d must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v ver_n 13._o that_o it_o shall_v declare_v or_o reveal_v that_o the_o word_n day_n in_o all_o language_n signify_v judgement_n and_o that_o the_o day_n emphatical_o or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o approach_a season_n of_o judgement_n then_o expect_v on_o unbeliever_n and_o misbeliever_n jew_n and_o gnostic_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o the_o christian_a plantation_n see_v rom._n 13._o note_n d._n and_o heb._n 10._o note_v a._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o may_v appear_v 1st_o by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o day_n the_o only_a two_o sense_n that_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o 2._o the_o audience_n and_o judicature_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n ãâã_d for_o the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v here_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o make_v manifest_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o reveal_v v_o 13._o and_o therefore_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n of_o conflagration_n which_o they_o that_o maintain_v look_v on_o as_o a_o purge_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o ill_a work_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o fit_v he_o for_o heaven_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n here_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o but_o to_o another_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o try_v reveal_v and_o discriminate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v what_o kind_n of_o work_n every_o man_n be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n remain_v that_o be_v abide_v the_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o judge_n and_o censure_n it_o be_v not_o probable_o here_o mean_v because_o these_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n power_n but_o resist_v and_o reject_v they_o as_o appear_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o oft_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o apostle_n to_o vindicate_v their_o authority_n and_o 2_o dly_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v call_v his_o own_o sentence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o speak_v of_o give_v man_n reward_n v_o 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o then_o 2_o dly_a that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n now_o approach_v the_o gnostic_n will_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o evident_o denote_v heretical_a superstructure_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o perish_v when_o fire_n come_v but_o also_o by_o the_o consequent_n here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o make_v up_o the_o know_a character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o that_o consist_v special_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n 2_o dly_a their_o art_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n by_o comply_v with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o note_v that_o of_o uncleanness_n v._n 16_o 17._o by_o the_o defile_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n ãâã_d that_o be_v themselves_z who_o as_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o gnostick_n infusion_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o pollution_n and_o those_o that_o be_v immerse_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n fortell_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o this_o day_n ãâã_d he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v v_o 17._o and_o so_o that_o of_o worldly_a wisdom_n v_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n ãâã_d that_o be_v prudent_a for_o the_o save_n or_o secure_v himself_o from_o persecution_n and_o danger_n here_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n even_o for_o this_o life_n the_o constant_a adhere_n to_o christ_n the_o sure_a mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n which_o here_o he_o fear_v whereas_o these_o wise_a and_o prudentlal_a worldling_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n ãâã_d v_o 19_o by_o their_o art_n of_o secure_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o so_o will_v appear_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o all_o their_o wise_a contrivance_n ver_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o advise_v here_o use_v be_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v themselves_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o way_n to_o bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crucifyer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o sweep_v away_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a passage_n belong_v clear_o to_o these_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o high_a in_o that_o heresy_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o do_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v apostate_n and_o antichrist_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o gnostick_n infusion_n that_o particular_o of_o worldly_a prudence_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n of_o gain_v by_o this_o mean_n suffer_v loss_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v destroy_v among_o they_o and_o if_o they_o escape_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o narrow_o the_o constant_a faithful_a orthodox_n christian_n be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_o safe_a when_o that_o
propose_v the_o combat_n and_o proclaim_v the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_v such_o be_v the_o apostle_n under_o christ_n at_o once_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d herald_n and_o crowner_n say_v isidore_n pronounce_v proclaim_v cite_v admonish_a bind_a lose_v pronounce_v some_o conqueror_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reject_v other_o be_v unworthy_a ãâã_d ib._n a_o cast_n away_o what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v have_v be_v say_v in_o note_n on_o rom._n 1._o h._n to_o miscarry_v and_o lose_v the_o reward_n that_o he_o be_v contend_v for_o thus_o in_o good_a author_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v crown_v or_o reward_v and_o so_o that_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o close_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o deny_v himself_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v enjoy_v as_o combatant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v put_v himself_o to_o many_o hardship_n also_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o other_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o course_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o crown_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o self-denial_n and_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o christ_n our_o captain_n attain_v it_o before_o we_o he_o may_v not_o himself_o miscarry_v or_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o chap._n x._o 1._o ãâã_d moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a ãâã_d how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v note_v a_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 1._o now_o my_o brethren_n for_o those_o of_o you_o that_o count_v yourselves_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n such_o eminent_a and_o as_o you_o think_v spiritual_a person_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o excellence_n and_o perfection_n and_o so_o call_v yourselves_o gnostic_n see_v ch_n 3._o 1._o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n have_v many_o high_a dignation_n from_o god_n many_o miraculous_a work_n afford_v towards_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o very_a acceptable_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v with_o you_o also_o as_o for_o example_n not_o only_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n that_o come_v to_o canaan_n but_o even_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n beside_o they_o two_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o overshadow_v they_o as_o you_o gnostic_n say_v you_o have_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v and_o so_o also_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o after_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o cloud_n and_o that_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v use_v as_o mean_n to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o baptism_n be_v allow_v to_o they_o all_o 3._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n paraphrase_n 3._o so_o the_o manna_n also_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o a_o special_a excellency_n such_o various_a relish_v to_o agree_v with_o every_o one_o taste_n note_v the_o various_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o we_o christian_n be_v rain_v down_o among_o they_o all_o and_o gather_v by_o all_o and_o so_o all_o as_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o spirituality_n feed_v from_o heaven_n miraculous_o 4._o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o note_n b_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o all_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o drink_v the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o horeb_n which_o flow_v miraculous_o &_o copious_o &_o as_o the_o jew_n now_o affirm_v follow_v they_o for_o their_o use_n a_o great_a while_n &_o that_o rock_n signify_v christ_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v mystical_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritualnesse_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 5._o but_o with_o ãâã_d many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v ãâã_d overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o though_o they_o have_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o miracle_n afford_v they_o by_o god_n so_o many_o degree_n of_o spiritualnesse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o final_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o be_v destroy_v and_o their_o carcase_n scatter_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o of_o they_o except_o only_o two_o after_o all_o this_o 6._o now_o ãâã_d these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o these_o passage_n of_o story_n be_v very_o observable_a and_o exemplary_a to_o we_o that_o you_o that_o count_v yourselves_o spiritual_a and_o pretend_v to_o such_o high_a perfection_n and_o privilege_n shall_v keep_v yourselves_o pure_a from_o base_a sensual_a lusting_n lest_o you_o perish_v after_o their_o example_n 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o ãâã_d note_n c_o to_o play_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o idolater_n some_o of_o you_o go_v still_o to_o the_o idol-sacrifice_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o your_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n see_v ch_z 8._o 7._o other_o as_o the_o gnostic_n be_v present_a at_o those_o feast_n out_o of_o a_o confidence_n that_o they_o know_v the_o idol_n to_o be_v nothing_o be_v not_o pollute_v by_o go_v thither_o ch_z 8._o 10._o and_o imitate_v the_o idol-worshipper_n in_o their_o filthy_a unnatural_a bestial_a sin_n for_o so_o the_o gnostic_n do_v and_o so_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o israelite_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o their_o idolatrous_a feast_n they_o fall_v into_o filthy_a bestial_a sin_n the_o rite_n of_o those_o heathen_a festivity_n 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o paraphrase_n 8._o neither_o let_v we_o christian_n fall_v into_o those_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o other_o villainy_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o shittim_n num._n 25._o 1._o after_o their_o idol-feast_n v._n 2_o 3._o and_o be_v destroy_v 23000_o of_o they_o a_o judgement_n that_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o gnostic_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n paraphrase_n 9_o nor_o let_v we_o loath_a and_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v manna_n num._n 21._o 5._o and_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o serpent_n v_o 6._o and_o yet_o so_o do_v many_o of_o you_o by_o the_o gnostic_n infusion_n among_o you_o which_o be_v quite_o weary_a of_o that_o heavenly_a christian_a temper_n of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n and_o suffering_n which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 5._o you_o must_v have_v security_n from_o persecution_n and_o withal_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n the_o carnal_a heathen_a sin_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o you_o go_v to_o their_o idol-feast_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o to_o gratify_v your_o lust_n 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o note_n d_o destroyer_n paraphrase_n 10._o nor_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o murmur_v at_o god_n dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o there_o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n promise_v be_v a_o good_a heaven_n but_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v rough_a and_o unpassable_a unless_o you_o may_v have_v our_o carnal_a joy_n afford_v you_o for_o this_o be_v just_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num._n 13._o 32._o and_o from_o thence_o fall_v a_o murmur_a c._n 14._o 2._o and_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n
tenure_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o bewitch_v you_o these_o two_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d foolish_a and_o bewitch_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o galatian_n refer_v to_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o gnostic_n infusion_n upon_o they_o the_o sorcery_n use_v by_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o or_o if_o the_o time_n will_v agree_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v refer_v to_o some_o beginning_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o spread_a of_o which_o not_o long_o after_o this_o in_o trajan_n time_n be_v set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n at_o large_a l._n 3._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v not_o more_o ancient_a as_o early_o as_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o this_o apostle_n of_o they_o it_o be_v eusebius_n observation_n that_o their_o name_n be_v give_v they_o from_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d poor_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n the_o man_n be_v very_o silly_a man_n and_o their_o heresy_n according_o a_o senseless_a one_o they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o entertain_v very_o mean_a and_o poor_a thought_n and_o opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o mere_a and_o common_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n justify_v but_o yet_o not_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o moreover_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o christian_n hae_v need_n of_o legal_a observation_n and_o not_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o christian_a life_n to_o salvation_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o their_o doctrine_n and_o perhaps_o by_o this_o time_n know_v title_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o any_o seed_n of_o this_o heresy_n among_o the_o galatian_n he_o shall_v to_o awake_v and_o reproach_v they_o out_o of_o it_o in_o a_o unaccustomed_a style_n of_o some_o contumely_n call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d foolish_a galatian_n it_o be_v such_o a_o scandalous_a piece_n of_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v such_o silly_a teacher_n as_o these_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o style_n which_o he_o give_v these_o legal_a observance_n ãâã_d call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 4._o 9_o weak_a and_o poor_a element_n in_o relation_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a to_o that_o name_n of_o ebion_n signify_v poor_a and_o because_o simon_n magus_n and_o after_o he_o menander_n have_v use_v magic_a and_o sorcery_n do_v some_o feign_a miracle_n to_o gain_v they_o follower_n and_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o gnostic_n a_o great_a spawn_n of_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n he_o put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o 20._o but_o these_o poor_a fool_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o as_o eusebius_n there_o say_v therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v if_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v that_o he_o here_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n intimate_v that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o such_o excuse_n for_o their_o be_v seduce_v the_o father_n of_o this_o heresy_n which_o now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o such_o witch_n have_v not_o so_o much_o subtlety_n or_o cunning_a and_o consequent_o not_o able_a to_o seduce_v any_o but_o mere_a sot_n and_o fool_n now_o among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o ebionite_n we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_a beside_o that_o so_o much_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o be_v altogether_o bind_v to_o retain_v the_o legal_a service_n or_o judaical_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o second_o brood_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o bodily_a legal_a religion_n as_o the_o former_a do_v and_o thereupon_o say_v he_o they_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n and_o use_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o no_o other_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o all_o their_o other_o observance_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n join_v with_o the_o christian_n in_o commemorate_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d like_v to_o we_o christian_n agreeable_o to_o this_o we_o here_o find_v these_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o possible_o refer_v to_o they_o or_o some_o seed_n of_o they_o first_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v v_o 1._o which_o in_o other_o place_n contain_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n see_v c._n 2._o 20._o and_o eph._n 2._o 14._o by_o the_o clear_a undeniable_a evidence_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o and_o testify_v among_o they_o before_o these_o silly_a teacher_n come_v among_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n to_o see_v they_o seduce_v by_o such_o man_n against_o such_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3_o to_o denote_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bodily_a religion_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n assert_v by_o they_o three_o the_o whole_a discourse_n follow_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v you_o so_o foolish_a again_o v_o 3_o to_o introduce_v it_o mean_o while_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v the_o great_a pest_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o all_o other_o lesser_a sect_n like_o disease_n be_v convert_v the_o common_a sewer_n or_o sink_v into_o which_o they_o be_v pour_v this_o of_o the_o ebionite_n if_o it_o be_v now_o spring_v be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n also_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o ãâã_d ib._n crucify_a among_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d crucify_a among_o they_o be_v not_o well_o to_o be_v imagine_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n so_o which_o be_v otherwise_o interpretable_a either_o by_o remove_v the_o comma_n after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o by_o set_v it_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v have_v be_v set_v forth_o among_o you_o before_o your_o eye_n that_o be_v with_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n another_o way_n of_o construction_n may_v also_o be_v pitch_v on_o by_o join_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o who_o stripe_n of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o who_o stripe_n among_o who_o that_o be_v you_o but_o that_o which_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n be_v that_o the_o king_n ms._n leave_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o you_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v obvious_a and_o the_o construction_n clear_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o to_o who_o before_o your_o eye_n that_o be_v evident_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o or_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v see_v note_n on_o judas_n a._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v crucify_v that_o be_v make_v know_v and_o evidence_v in_o his_o suffering_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o ãâã_d abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o consequent_a of_o these_o suffering_n of_o he_o ãâã_d v._o 8._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v the_o likely_a way_n of_o interpret_n
christian_a much_o less_o when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o our_o fellow-christians_a 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o note_v h_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 26._o another_o sin_n to_o be_v guard_v by_o you_o be_v wrath_n and_o if_o you_o be_v surprise_v sudden_o with_o any_o commotion_n of_o mind_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v injurious_o to_o you_o or_o other_o yet_o let_v it_o not_o break_v out_o into_o bitter_a or_o contumelious_a behaviour_n or_o if_o it_o do_v make_v all_o haste_n to_o subdue_v that_o rage_n and_o to_o reconcile_v thyself_o to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o injure_v by_o thou_o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o a._n devil_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v care_n that_o you_o give_v not_o ear_n to_o calumniator_n or_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o gain_v in_o upon_o you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o those_o black_a detestable_a sin_n of_o malice_n mischievous_a machination_n etc._n etc._n by_o your_o continue_v indulgent_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o wrath_n v_o 26._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n note_v i_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v paraphrase_n 28._o a_o three_o sin_n be_v steal_v and_o despoil_v of_o other_o which_o some_o under_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n have_v free_o venture_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o guilty_a let_v they_o reform_v and_o resolve_v that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o earning_n they_o ought_v to_o get_v that_o which_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o ãâã_d use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n paraphrase_n 29._o a_o four_o sin_n be_v that_o of_o filthiness_n from_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o your_o tongue_n shall_v admit_v any_o impure_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o unclean_a discourse_n so_o far_o from_o useful_a that_o it_o be_v poisonous_a and_o infectious_a as_o putrid_a rot_a meat_n be_v indulge_v to_o among_o you_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a profitable_a instructive_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v advantage_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v you_o and_o increase_v of_o piety_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o c._n 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v note_n k_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o repel_v not_o by_o your_o noisome_a conversation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v mark_v and_o seal_v and_o set_v by_o as_o ware_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n purchase_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n a_o church_n of_o pure_a christian_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o ever_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n ãâã_d v._o 8._o give_v gift_n it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o their_o triumph_n after_o victory_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o city_n in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o bring_v in_o captive_n bind_v all_o people_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o spectacle_n and_o then_o to_o give_v solemn_a gift_n or_o largess_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n as_o âart_v of_o the_o solemnity_n so_o m._n aurelius_n give_v eight_o pound_n a_o peeece_n to_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o triumph_n and_o this_o be_v here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o hell_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o to_o increase_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n his_o own_o city_n from_o which_o he_o come_v forth_o carry_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n captive_n show_v they_o open_o shackle_a and_o unarm_v the_o devil_n gag_v and_o silence_v in_o his_o oracle_n death_n sting_n pull_v out_o and_o sin_n leave_v unable_a to_o hurt_v any_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o compliment_n of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o largess_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o client_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o psalm_n 78._o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v probable_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o give_v so_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v also_o as_o in_o english_a to_o take_v sometime_o signify_v to_o give_v and_o in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o ãâã_d v._o 11._o evangelist_n the_o rest_n of_o these_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o a._n b._n c._n and_o this_o of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o way_n note_v on_o mat._n 9_o l._n and_o joh._n 20._o a._n to_o which_o somewhat_o may_v here_o be_v add_v for_o the_o give_v the_o full_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a news_n or_o message_n be_v common_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n two_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o evangelist_n one_o for_o the_o writer_n another_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n we_o have_v the_o four_o evangelist_n of_o which_o two_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o matthew_n and_o john_n and_o yet_o those_o as_o ordinary_o call_v evangelist_n as_o the_o other_o two_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n where_o evangelist_n be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o apostle_n but_o the_o second_o which_o denote_v a_o office_n then_o know_v in_o the_o church_n when_o any_o that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o some_o eminent_a degree_n of_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_a ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n be_v upon_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timotheus_n act._n 16._o 2._o choose_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o send_v out_o with_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o do_v miracle_n and_o with_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o baptise_v those_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o other_o power_n also_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o he_o for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n require_v not_o the_o donation_n of_o all_o the_o episcopal_a power_n viz._n of_o rule_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n necessary_o because_o when_o the_o evangelist_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v come_v and_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n under_o s._n ambrose_n name_n say_v on_o this_o place_n quamuìs_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la tamen_fw-la possunt_fw-la sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la stephanus_n &_o philippus_n though_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o may_v evangelize_n without_o a_o chair_n so_o the_o donation_n of_o that_o superior_a power_n do_v not_o yet_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o according_o as_o philip_n which_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n act._n 8._o 12._o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o v_o 17._o be_v yet_o a_o evangelist_n and_o be_v so_o style_v act._n 21._o 8_o so_o other_o that_o be_v evangelist_n have_v also_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o out_o to_o constitute_v church_n and_o so_o to_o ordain_v ruler_n over_o they_o as_o of_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n by_o s._n peter_n he_o constitute_v anianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o when_o timothy_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o
most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o drink-offering_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o former_a a_o part_n burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n leu._n 2._o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a whole_o consume_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o gen._n 8._o 20._o to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o work_v our_o peace_n 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o h._n covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o gnostick_n noisome_a foul_a practice_n unlawful_a unnatural_a riotous_a lust_n let_v they_o never_o get_v the_o least_o admission_n among_o you_o but_o be_v utter_o detest_v by_o you_o according_a to_o that_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_n 4._o graciousnesse_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o note_n b_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o note_v c_o giving_z of_o thanks_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o all_o unclean_a gesture_n and_o obscene_a talk_n or_o unsavoury_a jest_n to_o cause_n laughter_n which_o be_v all_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n but_o purity_n chasteness_n graciousness_n of_o language_n opposite_a to_o the_o filthiness_n before_o or_o else_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o far_o fit_a subject_n for_o our_o rejoice_v 5._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o unlawful_a especial_o unnatural_a inordinate_a lust_n see_v rom._n 1._o note_n i._o those_o sin_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v a_o absolute_a gentile_a person_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o christ_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 6._o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v you_o that_o these_o be_v tolerable_a for_o a_o christian_a for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n have_v so_o plague_v the_o heathen_n as_o he_o do_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n 7._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o do_v not_o you_o then_o join_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o their_o punishment_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o you_o be_v former_o heathen_n yet_o now_o you_o be_v become_v christian_n and_o that_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o you_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o 11._o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o that_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v forth_o all_o kindness_n justice_n fidelity_n and_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 22._o 10._o ãâã_d prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10._o search_v and_o approve_v and_o according_o practise_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v find_v acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o ãâã_d reprove_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o go_v not_o you_o to_o their_o heathen_a mystery_n comply_v not_o with_o their_o close_a dark_a abominable_a practice_n but_o oppose_v and_o help_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o secrecy_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o secure_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o they_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o those_o secret_a practice_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o prescribe_v they_o as_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o close_a recess_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mystery_n as_o the_o high_a but_o indeed_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 17._o c._n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d that_o be_v approve_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o christianity_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o display_v these_o abominable_a cheat_n and_o villainy_n as_o light_n be_v the_o direct_a mean_n to_o discover_v what_o darkness_n have_v hide_v and_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v by_o man_n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v ãâã_d give_v thou_o light_n paraphrase_n 14._o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 60._o 1._o arise_v be_v enlighten_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v this_o christian_a estate_n be_v a_o lightsome_a condition_n and_o engage_v every_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o to_o get_v out_o of_o all_o these_o horrible_a dark_a secrecy_n which_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o discomfit_v by_o the_o light_n 15._o see_v then_o note_n d_o ãâã_d that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a paraphrase_n 15._o see_v therefore_o and_o consider_v how_o you_o may_v walk_v most_o exact_o and_o inoffensive_o to_o which_o end_n you_o will_v need_v great_a circumspection_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n and_o danger_n by_o one_o or_o other_o ready_a to_o be_v ensnare_v on_o every_o side_n if_o your_o circumpection_n be_v not_o intense_a enough_o you_o will_v be_v ensnare_v as_o fool_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o compliance_n which_o bring_v such_o carnal_a temptation_n along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v over_o earnest_n in_o admonish_v they_o and_o vehement_a unreasonable_o you_o will_v exasperate_v and_o incur_v the_o danger_n mat._n 7._o 6._o of_o be_v rend_v by_o the_o swine_n 16._o note_n e_fw-la redeem_v âhe_n time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n so_o you_o have_v need_n of_o prudence_n and_o wariness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o behaviour_n because_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o of_o contumacy_n and_o persecute_v of_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o their_o insinuation_n but_o let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o christian_a duty_n so_o fortify_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o befool_v or_o ensnare_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v note_n f_o dissoluteness_n excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o do_v not_o you_o like_o those_o heathen_n in_o their_o bacchanal_n inflame_v yourselves_o with_o wine_n to_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n be_v consequent_a and_o then_o think_v you_o be_v inspire_v and_o able_a to_o prophesy_v by_o that_o mean_n but_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o c._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o note_n g_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n ãâã_d sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o let_v all_o your_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n after_o a_o pious_a manner_n sing_v and_o inward_o in_o your_o heart_n render_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o not_o find_v out_o such_o gross_a carnal_a way_n of_o express_v your_o joy_n as_o the_o heathen_n use_v 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n ãâã_d and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o upon_o all_o occasion_n acknowledge_v the_o great_a and_o fatherly_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o through_o our_o
that_o archippus_n do_v now_o in_o his_o absence_n supply_v his_o place_n that_o epaphras_n be_v about_o this_o time_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n be_v conclude_v probable_o by_o philem_n 23_o where_o he_o call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o fellow-prisoner_n ãâã_d for_o that_o that_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n and_o this_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o same_o time_n will_v be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o name_n timothy_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o the_o same_o person_n save_o only_a justus_n as_o epaphras_n marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n at_o the_o end_n of_o both_o of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o colossae_n appear_v not_o only_o he_o be_v here_o say_v ver_n 12._o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o of_o they_o or_o that_o come_v from_o they_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o hearty_o pray_v for_o and_o have_v great_a kindness_n towards_o they_o but_o all_o this_o may_v well_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o person_n who_o by_o commission_n from_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v their_o spiritual_a fat_a she_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o love_v they_o passionate_o and_o to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a of_o their_o prosper_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a that_o archippus_n shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ministry_n signify_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n ãâã_d which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v denote_v the_o inferior_a office_n of_o deacon_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o will_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v he_o to_o supply_v the_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n place_n who_o attendant_a the_o deacon_n be_v but_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v a_o authority_n and_o presidency_n over_o the_o flock_n be_v yet_o like_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n a_o laborious_a one_o to_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o they_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o his_o disciple_n be_v yet_o as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o minister_v unto_o they_o wash_v their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o that_o be_v a_o office_n of_o task_n and_o ministry_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n note_v a_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n though_o place_v last_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v write_v to_o whole_a church_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o writing_n have_v be_v say_v note_n b._n on_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o write_v this_o be_v perhaps_o discoverable_a by_o compare_v one_o passage_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o with_o act._n 18._o 5._o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n from_o athens_n to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o c._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o with_o some_o impatience_n to_o hear_v of_o they_o v_o 5._o and_n when_o timothy_n now_o come_v to_o we_o from_o you_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o good_a news_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n v_o 6._o we_o be_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o story_n of_o this_o we_o have_v distinct_o in_o the_o act_n paul_n have_v preach_v at_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 2._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o v_o 1._o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_a inhabitant_n v._n 4._o refer_v to_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 10._o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v receive_v the_o faith_n v_o 4._o but_o upon_o a_o persecution_n raise_v by_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n he_o and_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n it_o seem_v v_o 14._o be_v drive_v thence_o and_o come_v to_o beroea_n and_o be_v follow_v thither_o by_o those_o persecuter_n paul_n go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n v_o 14_o 15._o and_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o beroea_n c._n 17._o 14._o be_v warn_v to_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o he_o v_o 15._o and_o at_o athens_n paul_n expect_v they_o v_o 16._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v dispatch_v to_o thessalonica_n paul_n be_v content_a to_o stay_v at_o athens_n alone_o out_o of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o confirm_v they_o by_o this_o dispatch_n and_o to_o hear_v from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o from_o thessalonica_n they_o return_v to_o he_o and_o find_v he_o at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 5_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o from_o macedonia_n of_o which_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o after_o this_o return_n of_o timotheus_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o mention_v it_o as_o he_o do_v ch_n 3._o 6._o and_o consequent_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o and_o so_o also_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o may_v most_o probable_o seem_v to_o be_v corinth_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stay_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n act._n 18._o 11._o or_o if_o the_o subscription_n be_v authentic_a which_o date_n it_o from_o athens_n it_o must_v be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o athens_n and_o not_o at_o that_o act._n 17._o before_o his_o come_n to_o corinth_n paul_n be_v go_v from_o thence_o before_o timotheus_n come_v to_o he_o and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n by_o the_o way_n that_o silas_n and_o silvanus_n be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o silas_n be_v join_v with_o paul_n act._n 17._o 4._o and_o with_o timotheus_n v._n 15._o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o silvanus_n join_v with_o paul_n and_o timotheus_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 1._o 1._o by_o this_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_v this_o be_v conclusible_a viz._n about_o his_o first_o preach_v at_o corinth_n which_o be_v place_v by_o chronologer_n in_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n by_o claudius_n act._n 18._o 2._o that_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n as_o orosius_n conclude_v out_o of_o josephus_n this_o be_v thus_o far_o clear_v we_o can_v but_o discern_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n viz._n the_o persecution_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o of_o paul_n that_o preach_v it_o among_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o thessalonica_n and_o through_o all_o macedonia_n he_o have_v it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v very_o sharp_a persecution_n ch_z 3._o 4._o from_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n their_o proselyte_n exasperate_v by_o they_o but_o withal_o he_o have_v advertise_v they_o what_o fate_n shall_v short_o befall_v these_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o their_o adherent_n viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v act_v revenge_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n from_o heaven_n by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n they_o be_v under_o and_o all_o that_o their_o enemy_n malice_n or_o their_o own_o fear_n can_v represent_v unto_o they_o c._n 1._o 10._o and_o c._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o c._n 5._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o that_o he_o after_o say_v 2_o thess_n 2._o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n v_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o say_v he_o v_o 5._o he_o have_v tell_v they_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o all_o which_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o the_o persecution_n bring_v on_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n and_o the_o destruction_n that_o soon_o after_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v by_o he_o very_o fit_o insist_v on_o about_o this_o time_n simon_n magus_n have_v already_o soon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n as_o eusebius_n set_v it_o l._n 2._o c._n 12._o set_v himself_o up_o at_o rome_n and_o a_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o so_o be_v already_o capable_a of_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
kind_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n or_o filthiness_n v_o 3_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o this_o you_o know_v and_o god_n be_v witness_n that_o i_o be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 6._o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v severity_n be_v note_n f_o burdensome_a as_o the_o aostle_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o neither_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o other_o as_o person_n of_o any_o great_a authority_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v and_o may_v have_v exercise_v as_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v ãâã_d her_o child_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o i_o have_v still_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o all_o mildness_n &_o tenderness_n imaginable_a the_o same_o which_o be_v discernible_a in_o a_o nurse_n to_o a_o child_n of_o which_o by_o feed_v and_o make_v much_o of_o he_o she_o become_v extreme_o fond_a 8._o so_o ãâã_d be_v note_n g_o affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o ãâã_d be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o in_o like_a manner_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o huge_a tenderness_n and_o fondness_n of_o love_n towards_o you_o so_o that_o now_o have_v do_v you_o that_o great_a good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o nourish_v you_o ap_fw-mi in_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o you_o not_o my_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o f._n if_o it_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o ãâã_d labour_n and_o travel_v for_o labour_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o then_o give_v you_o and_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v it_o how_o that_o beside_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o bear_v see_v note_n b._n i_o always_o labour_v in_o my_o trade_n extreme_o hard_a that_o so_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o yet_o not_o put_v you_o to_o charge_n 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 10._o you_o i_o say_v know_v and_o can_v witness_v and_o i_o doubt_v nor_o of_o god_n testimony_n how_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n have_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o we_o can_v be_v blame_v or_o charge_v by_o any_o 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n paraphrase_n 11._o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v with_o his_o own_o child_n every_o one_o of_o you_o single_a as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v my_o child_n call_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o cheer_v you_o up_o to_o persevere_v against_o all_o discouragement_n 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o the_o obligation_n imaginable_a that_o your_o conversation_n shall_v be_v some_o way_n proportionable_a to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o in_o call_v you_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v christian_n here_o and_o if_o you_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o say_v glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v ãâã_d because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o note_n h_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o herein_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o continual_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n on_o your_o behalf_n that_o when_o we_o thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o you_o receive_v it_o ready_o not_o as_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v thus_o embrace_v and_o believe_v by_o you_o have_v also_o attain_v that_o end_n that_o perfection_n that_o accomplishment_n among_o you_o which_o every_o where_o belong_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o glorify_v god_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o christianly_o 14._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o note_n i_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o judea_n all_o that_o believe_v and_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ_n have_v still_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o you_o your_o own_o countryman_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n among_o you_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n persecute_v you_o as_o the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a jew_n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o before_o he_o on_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 37._o and_o now_o be_v according_o fall_v on_o we_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o god_n shall_v persecute_v all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n ãâã_d be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o general_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o we_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o prohibition_n we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n use_v mean_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o and_o the_o former_a thing_n the_o jew_n do_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o they_o be_v now_o come_v our_o upon_o they_o already_o denounce_v and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n most_o certain_a to_o overtake_v they_o 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o ãâã_d for_o a_o short_a time_n ãâã_d in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o be_v detain_v from_o come_v to_o you_o personal_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v first_o with_o you_o and_o drive_v sudden_o from_o you_o act._n 17._o 5_o 10._o we_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o kind_a to_o you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o visit_v you_o 18._o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o according_o i_o paul_n have_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o visit_v you_o but_o by_o some_o difficulty_n or_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n interpose_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o obstructor_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v keep_v from_o come_v unto_o you_o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o note_n k_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o what_o great_a matter_n of_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o consequent_o of_o present_a rejoice_n can_v i_o have_v what_o great_a ornament_n of_o which_o i_o can_v boà _v than_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v a_o prime_a congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o philippi_n another_o phil._n 4._o 1._o whole_o convert_v by_o i_o and_o
on_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o to_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a and_o rescue_v the_o believer_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o you_o 2._o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o this_o have_v be_v oft_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o now_o far_o off_o so_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a mat._n 24._o 27_o and_o 42._o luk._n 17._o 27._o see_z 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o judaea_n but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o gnostic_n shall_v be_v see_v mat._n 24._o 28._o and_o continue_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n 3._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v paraphrase_n 3._o for_o as_o in_o the_o still_a and_o quiet_a part_n of_o the_o night_n when_o man_n be_v fast_o asleep_a the_o thief_n come_v v_o 4._o and_o joel_n 2._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o window_n enter_v into_o and_o rifle_v the_o house_n so_o when_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o bitter_a manner_n without_o all_o fear_n then_o shall_v this_o ruin_n come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o sudden_a as_o pang_n and_o throe_n of_o childbirth_n do_v on_o a_o woman_n for_o suddainness_n and_o for_o sharpness_n much_o like_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o possibility_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v than_o there_o be_v for_o a_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n to_o escape_v those_o pain_n 4._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v you_o as_o a_o thief_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o you_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o instruct_v nor_o be_v your_o action_n and_o life_n such_o as_o that_o this_o danger_n shall_v thus_o surprise_v you_o unaware_o 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 5._o your_o profession_n engage_v you_o to_o such_o practice_n wherein_o if_o you_o live_v constant_a none_o of_o these_o evil_n can_v befall_v you_o 6._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o by_o company_n and_o enticement_n of_o other_o draw_v to_o any_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n 7._o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o it_o be_v negligence_n and_o voluptuousness_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o betray_v man_n to_o this_o destruction_n that_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n these_o be_v those_o deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o punish_v 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v soberf_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o we_o christian_n let_v we_o keep_v out_o of_o all_o these_o and_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o temptation_n that_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o they_o let_v our_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o love_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v out_o fear_v of_o persecution_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o breastplate_n to_o we_o and_o the_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o present_a rescue_n and_o deliverance_n if_o we_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o especial_o of_o our_o eternal_a reward_n from_o christ_n let_v that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o helmet_n to_o secure_v our_o head_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o heretical_a corruption_n that_o may_v solicit_v our_o judgement_n 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o of_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o great_a judgement_n which_o be_v now_o a_o come_n be_v not_o design_v by_o god_n against_o the_o pure_a constant_a christian_n but_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n nor_o for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n 10._o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v note_v b_o live_v together_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o die_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o good_a life_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquiry_n will_v certain_o preserve_v and_o secure_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o redeem_v that_o live_v those_o life_n which_o he_o require_v and_o adhere_v constant_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o worldly_a providence_n he_o will_v certain_o secure_v we_o preserve_v these_o life_n of_o we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v that_o best_a for_o we_o and_o that_o most_o remarkable_o at_o this_o time_n in_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n &_o rescue_v the_o persecute_a and_o in_o another_o world_n preserve_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n 11._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o continue_v i_o pray_v to_o encourage_v &_o confirm_v one_o another_o as_o already_o you_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o note_v c_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o paraphrase_n 12._o one_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o here_o to_o interpose_v that_o you_o pay_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o metropolis_n and_o so_o all_o other_o through_o all_o macedonia_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v employ_v for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o ãâã_d very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o to_o pay_v they_o as_o great_a a_o respect_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v among_o you_o and_o then_o to_o that_o i_o must_v add_v this_o exhortation_n that_o one_o with_o another_o you_o live_v in_o perfect_a unity_n and_o peace_n 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v irregular_a they_o that_o be_v note_n d_o unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o preserve_a your_o church_n from_o the_o inroad_n of_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n the_o gnostic_n of_o who_o you_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n first_o be_v careful_a when_o you_o see_v any_o man_n forsake_v his_o station_n grow_v idle_a forsake_v his_o work_n to_o proceed_v with_o such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 18._o 15._o and_o so_o first_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o you_o have_v reduce_v he_o for_o this_o idleness_n be_v a_o ill_a symptom_n second_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o encourage_v the_o fearful_a that_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o persecution_n three_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v hold_v up_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v and_o four_a those_o that_o be_v fall_v deal_v as_o gentle_o with_o they_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o you_o may_v restore_v they_o gal._n 6._o 1._o 15._o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o that_o be_v injure_v or_o persecute_v do_v not_o think_v of_o avenge_a themselves_o rom._n 12._o 19_o but_o do_v as_o much_o good_a both_o to_o your_o fellow-christians_a and_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o all_o without_o exception_n as_o be_v possible_a 16._o rejoice_v evermore_o paraphrase_n 16._o rejoice_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n phil._n 4._o 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v paraphrase_n 17._o not_o omit_v the_o frequent_a constant_a time_n of_o prayer_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o return_v as_o continual_a sorrow_n rom._n 9_o 2._o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v never_o discontinue_v in_o the_o act_n but_o that_o which_o have_v constant_a frequent_a return_n to_o he_o though_o sometime_o intermit_v 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ãâã_d concern_v you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n continue_v your_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n
you_o capable_a of_o that_o glorious_a deliverance_n which_o christ_n will_v short_o work_v for_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o when_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o cowardly_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o they_o persecute_v you_o as_o they_o have_v do_v we_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v short_o exercise_v this_o regal_a power_n of_o he_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o rescue_v the_o persecute_v out_o of_o their_o calamity_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v your_o persecutor_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v note_n b_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o to_o give_v you_o in_o proportion_n to_o your_o suffering_n a_o participation_n of_o ease_n and_o joy_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o glorious_a come_n of_o his_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o his_o enemy_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o with_o those_o notable_a messenger_n and_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o power_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o d._n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o in_o render_v a_o most_o severe_a vengeance_n to_o all_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o wicked_a carnal_a heretical_a gnostick_n christian_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n paraphrase_n 9_o which_o shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o his_o powerful_a appearance_n in_o vengeance_n against_o his_o crucifier_n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n paraphrase_n 10._o at_o which_o time_n also_o he_o will_v show_v miraculous_a act_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o pious_a faithful_a christian_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v ãâã_d count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o grace_n enable_v you_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a call_n or_o privilege_n that_o of_o be_v christian_n own_a and_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o powerful_o accomplish_v and_o complete_a in_o you_o all_o the_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o may_v render_v you_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 12._o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v ãâã_d in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o patience_n and_o you_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 5._o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christian_a profession_n appear_v oft_o in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o net_n to_o a_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o which_o you_o suffer_v may_v here_o seem_v to_o incline_v it_o but_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o go_v before_o be_v not_o well_o appliable_a to_o that_o for_o that_o signify_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v or_o think_v worthy_a to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o or_o to_o have_v it_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o somewhat_o yet_o future_a which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o depend_v on_o by_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o that_o that_o be_v either_o for_o the_o profess_v that_o hope_n of_o they_o whereby_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o be_v provoke_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o hope_n or_o intuition_n of_o it_o two_o other_o notion_n therefore_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o that_o of_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o endless_a bliss_n in_o another_o world_n and_o second_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n regal_a power_n which_o be_v then_o so_o oft_o foretell_v to_o be_v approach_v in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o faithful_a subject_n according_a to_o that_o double_a office_n of_o a_o king_n rom._n 13._o of_o avenge_a of_o offender_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o do_v good_a of_o this_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n appear_v very_o probable_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o repay_v tribulation_n to_o their_o persecutor_n and_o to_o the_o persecute_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d release_n ãâã_d refreshment_n from_o the_o persecution_n under_o which_o they_o have_v be_v this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n through_o all_o their_o persecution_n not_o exclude_v their_o eternal_a reward_n but_o suppose_v that_o for_o the_o future_a and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o outlive_v the_o present_a distress_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 13._o but_o withal_o give_v they_o into_o the_o bargain_n this_o assurance_n of_o a_o eminent_a deliverance_n here_o haltionian_n day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o vespasian_n day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o expect_v and_o so_o do_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n general_o and_o as_o s._n stephen_n be_v stone_v for_o that_o expectation_n act._n 6._o 14._o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n persecute_v also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v literal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o avow_a expectation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n thus_o understand_v they_o suffer_v persecution_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o reveal_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n sometime_o signify_v the_o come_n to_o the_o final_a doom_n but_o sometime_o also_o that_o come_v that_o be_v describe_v mat._n 24._o and_o be_v to_o be_v within_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o signify_v in_o several_a place_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 13._o and_o chap._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n ch_n 1._o 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o escape_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o where_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n add_v he_o be_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o be_v present_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n where_o by_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v represent_v and_o declare_v the_o glorious_a consequent_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n luk._n 9_o b._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o so_o here_o it_o most_o probable_o signify_v where_o the_o vengeance_n on_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n be_v describe_v and_o a_o appendix_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o release_v to_o the_o oppress_a which_o be_v that_o
paraphrase_n 15._o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o her_o posterity_n she_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o all_o other_o of_o her_o sex_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o chastity_n and_o modest_a behaviour_n which_o i_o now_o require_v of_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o supplication_n prayer_n of_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n all_o use_v in_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o daily_a service_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o those_o that_o officiate_a morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refer_v to_o the_o large_a or_o lesser_a collecta_fw-la that_o in_o the_o litany_n for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n there_o name_v and_o the_o other_o after_o in_o which_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o father_n be_v use_v which_o be_v for_o the_o avert_n of_o evil_n ãâã_d the_o second_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n and_o other_o want_v the_o three_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherein_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v insert_v and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o all_o man_n ãâã_d and_o to_o the_o hymn_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o direction_n here_o of_o pray_v for_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n r._n chaninah_n in_o pirche_n aboth_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v fear_n man_n will_v devour_v one_o another_o alive_a and_o so_o when_o petronius_n come_v to_o set_v up_o caligula_n image_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o that_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v ask_v then_o whether_o they_o will_v wage_v war_n with_o the_o emperor_n answer_v no_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n twice_o a_o day_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v josephus_n and_o jer._n 29._o 7._o according_o be_v the_o christian_n practice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n continue_v heathen_a pray_v in_o their_o liturgy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o king_n after_z when_o they_o be_v christian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o pray_v thou_o for_o our_o most_o pious_a king_n defender_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o their_o power_n victory_n continuance_n peace_n health_n safety_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o gentile_n say_v tertull._n in_o apol._n sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la precamur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la we_o pray_v for_o a_o long_a life_n to_o our_o emperor_n a_o secure_a empire_n a_o safe_a house_n valiant_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o good_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n this_o be_v after_o do_v for_o arrian_n and_o heretical_a king_n as_o constantius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v cyril_n cat._n 10._o we_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o king_n their_o soldier_n &_o auxiliaries_n ãâã_d v._o 8._o holy_a hand_n the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n constant_o use_v before_o prayer_n so_o d._n aristeas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n whensoever_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o so_o among_o the_o mahometan_n so_o abul_n faraii_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la arab._n fundamenta_fw-la legis_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o munditiei_fw-la cura_fw-la 2._o oratio_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o cleanness_n 2._o prayer_n other_o as_o all_o gazal_n that_o mention_v the_o fundamenta_fw-la legis_fw-la leave_v out_o mundity_n cleanness_n and_o comprehend_v it_o in_o oratio_n prayer_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o mahomet_n in_o ebnol_n athir_n non_fw-la accipit_fw-la deus_fw-la preces_fw-la absque_fw-la mundatione_fw-la god_n receive_v not_o prayer_n without_o cleanse_v or_o wash_v and_o orationis_fw-la clavis_fw-la est_fw-la mundity_n cleanness_n be_v the_o key_n of_o prayer_n say_v all_o gazal_n and_o mahomet_n again_o fundata_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o munditie_n religion_n be_v found_v in_o cleanness_n this_o significant_a rite_n the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o the_o offer_v up_o any_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n of_o this_o all_o gazal_n a_o arabic_a writer_n make_v three_o degree_n 1._o the_o cleanse_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n from_o unlawful_a action_n 2._o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o manner_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o dispraise_n all_o vice_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n 3._o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o secret_a that_o be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o every_o thing_n beside_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o full_a leisure_n to_o meditate_v of_o or_o pray_v to_o he_o see_v mr_n pecock_n note_n on_o abul_n faraii_n p._n 302._o and_o miscell_n note_n c._n 9_o p._n 388._o ãâã_d v._o 15._o save_v in_o child_n bear_v some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n a_o first_o notion_n that_o maybe_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v that_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v save_v signify_v oft_o to_o escape_v note_v some_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o which_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 13._o b._n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v note_v by_o that_o be_v through_z not_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n but_o as_o the_o term_n out_o of_o or_o through_o which_o the_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v save_v through_o the_o water_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o the_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o be_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v pass_v though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n safe_a through_o child-beating_a and_o this_o as_o a_o moderation_n of_o that_o curse_n inflict_v upon_o woman_n kind_n upon_o eve_n sin_n that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n in_o sorrow_n or_o with_o sore_a travail_n at_o their_o birth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n because_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o be_v not_o a_o conditionof_n that_o deliverance_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n that_o be_v common_a to_o believer_n and_o pagan_n faithful_a &_o unfaithful_a and_o indeed_o the_o curse_n be_v but_o this_o that_o in_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o gen._n 3._o 16._o there_o have_v since_o be_v no_o change_n in_o that_o matter_n no_o promise_n upon_o any_o condition_n that_o that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v moderate_v a_o second_o interpretation_n then_o there_o be_v by_o observe_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v render_v childbearing_n c._n ãâã_d 5._o 14._o where_o of_o the_o young_a widow_n it_o be_v say_v let_v she_o marry_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o or_o peculiar_o bring_v forth_o but_o also_o breed_v and_o brixge_v up_o child_n and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o and_o so_o the_o phrase_n will_v be_v she_o shall_v be_v save_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o or_o breed_v her_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o next_o word_n be_v apply_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n abide_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o this_o
recover_v and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v obey_v or_o practise_v ephes_n 6._o 6._o and_o so_o our_o sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o for_o a_o three_o possible_a render_v of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v and_o catch_v by_o the_o devil_n at_z or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v make_v improbable_a by_o the_o punctation_n the_o comma_n before_o and_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v or_o catch_v by_o he_o put_v those_o word_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o connect_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o the_o verb_n precedent_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d recover_v thus_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o recover_v to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o that_o state_n those_o practice_n which_o god_n require_v as_o for_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o he_o here_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n v._n 25._o which_o may_v make_v this_o interpretation_n less_o probable_a it_o be_v very_o ordinary_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o also_o they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n to_o which_o it_o certain_o refer_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v distant_a here_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophylact_fw-mi go_v far_a yet_o and_o will_v have_v the_o phrase_n catch_v and_o take_v by_o he_o refer_v to_o god_n also_o but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v admit_v because_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v catch_v by_o he_o who_o lay_v the_o snare_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ãâã_d perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v paraphrase_n 1._o but_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 9_o 12._o that_o in_o these_o time_n precede_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o crucifier_n and_o persecutor_n and_o relieve_v the_o faithful_a christian_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 3._o there_o shall_v approach_v very_o sharp_a persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n cause_v by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o character_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o so_o many_o vice_n follow_v 2._o for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a ãâã_d unholy_a paraphrase_n 2._o that_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o take_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o consider_v only_o and_o intend_v themselves_o 3._o without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a ãâã_d fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 3._o fierce_o and_o bloody_o dispose_v hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o all_o good_a man_n 4._o traitor_n ãâã_d heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o betray_v their_o fellow_n christian_n into_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n mat._n 10._o 21._o and_o 24._o 9_o 10._o insolent_a person_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o d._n that_o pretend_v great_a depth_n of_o knowledge_n but_o prefer_v their_o lust_n before_o christ_n 5._o have_v a_o ãâã_d form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o paraphrase_n 5._o pretend_v christianity_n but_o do_v nothing_o like_o christian_n these_o do_v thou_o avoid_v converse_v not_o with_o they_o 6._o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n ãâã_d paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o n._n 7._o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 7._o who_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o undertake_v to_o know_v so_o much_o pretend_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o certain_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o christian_n of_o they_o 8._o ãâã_d now_o as_o note_v a_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n ãâã_d of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 8._o these_o be_v give_v to_o sorcery_n see_v v._n 13._o and_o rev._n 9_o c._n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o christ_n can_v better_o be_v compare_v than_o to_o those_o famous_a magician_n janne_n and_o jambres_n who_o undertake_v to_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o moses_n exod._n 7._o 11._o man_n that_o be_v draw_v quite_o from_o the_o gospel_n very_o far_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n 9_o but_o they_o shall_v ãâã_d proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o ãâã_d folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v paraphrase_n 9_o but_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n of_o their_o work_n of_o deceive_v and_o persecute_v and_o oppose_a christianity_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v impostor_n as_o those_o magician_n be_v 10._o but_o thou_o have_v ãâã_d full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n purpose_n faith_n long-suffering_a charity_n patience_n paraphrase_n 10._o thou_o have_v another_o pattern_n to_o follow_v quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o that_o which_o by_o my_o preach_n i_o have_v teach_v and_o by_o the_o constant_a from_o of_o all_o my_o action_n exemplify_v to_o thou_o viz._n my_o resolution_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a my_o fidelity_n in_o discharge_n of_o my_o office_n my_o endure_v many_o neglect_n and_o affront_n before_o i_o will_v give_v over_o my_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v impenitent_a sinner_n my_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o my_o perseverance_n in_o all_o this_o in_o despite_n of_o persecution_n 11._o persecution_n affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o at_v antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n what_o persecution_n i_o endure_v but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o paraphrase_n 11._o at_o pisidia_n act._n 13._o 45._o at_o iconium_n act._n 14._o 2._o at_o lystra_n act._n 14._o 18._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n paraphrase_n 12._o yea_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o when_o christianity_n be_v so_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o unconvered_a jew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o all_o that_o resolve_v on_o a_o true_a constant_a christian_a course_n that_o it_o shall_v infallible_o bring_v persecution_n upon_o they_o 13._o but_o evil_a man_n and_o ãâã_d seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o such_o impious_a godless_a sorcerer_n see_v v._n 7._o and_o deceiver_n as_o these_o shall_v grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o more_o pernicious_a than_o other_o deceive_v other_o and_o themselves_o at_o last_o most_o sad_o deceive_v and_o mistake_v of_o any_o when_o all_o their_o art_n of_o secure_v shall_v but_o destroy_v themselves_o or_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o deceive_n of_o other_o 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o ãâã_d have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o do_v thou_o hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v thou_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o remember_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ever_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n thou_o will_v certain_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 16._o all_o scripture_n ãâã_d be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o ãâã_d correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n
spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v ãâã_d we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o promise_v first_o which_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o neglect_v be_v immutable_a and_o then_o by_o add_v a_o oath_n to_o it_o he_o may_v give_v we_o security_n of_o enjoy_v what_o we_o hope_v for_o of_o receive_v the_o reward_n propose_v to_o we_o 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o ãâã_d that_o within_o the_o veil_n paraphrase_n 19_o this_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v toss_v and_o shipwrack_v with_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o see_v through_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v somewhat_o beyond_o they_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o release_v here_o and_o beyond_o that_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n mean_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n can_v enter_v and_o parallel_v thereto_o the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n 20._o d._n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o note_n c_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o ãâã_d v._o 6._o fall_v away_o what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v away_o here_o note_n may_v best_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o context_n and_o that_o first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o illumination_n and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n and_o second_o by_o the_o consequent_n crucify_a again_o and_o put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a show_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v and_o the_o latter_a how_o deep_a the_o fall_n be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o several_a degree_n ãâã_d first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v that_o certain_o signify_v baptism_n which_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v general_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illumination_n and_o this_o contain_v under_o it_o not_o only_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n 10._o 26._o but_o far_a also_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n that_o of_o forsake_v all_o wicked_a way_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n to_o their_o life_n end_v now_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v to_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o mercy_n afford_v man_n there_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o for_o some_o time_n may_v here_o fit_o be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o that_o phrase_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illuminate_v with_o the_o conjunction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o may_v fit_o be_v resolve_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enlighten_v those_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o these_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v taste_v enjoy_v they_o for_o some_o time_n but_o then_o as_o beside_o these_o of_o baptism_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n so_o here_o beside_o the_o mention_n of_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v add_v these_o other_o phrase_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o denote_v those_o high_a endowment_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o communicate_v to_o they_o for_o so_o have_v many_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2._o d._n and_o on_o act._n 6._o c._n and_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n where_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o future_a age_n ãâã_d be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n isa_n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o father_n of_o the_o future_a age_n there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n account_v two_o age_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d future_a and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o future_a world_n ch_n 2._o 5._o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o after_o or_o late_a day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n to_o denote_v miracle_n ãâã_d and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v either_o those_o miraculous_a power_n extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o believer_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o convert_v of_o other_o and_o so_o be_v general_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o of_o their_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o such_o we_o oft_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n miraculous_a gift_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o more_o simple_o and_o so_o as_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d whereby_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v denote_v the_o miraculous_a transcendent_a mercy_n enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o phrase_n here_o put_v together_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v christian_n but_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o such_o as_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o performance_n of_o christ_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o proposition_n then_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o express_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n ãâã_d be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o second_o time_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v âo_z inflict_v open_a punishment_n upon_o he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n i._n h._n that_o must_v needs_o include_v renounce_v and_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o look_v on_o he_o as_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v he_o to_o be_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o impostor_n and_o according_o the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answerable_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v away_o signify_v with_o they_o apostasy_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v oft_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fall_v away_o do_v denote_v also_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v suppose_v by_o s._n john_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d antichrist_n and_o both_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v illuminate_v christian_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o for_o their_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v doctor_n c._n 5._o 12._o fall_v off_o after_o all_o this_o not_o only_o to_o some_o waste_a sin_n but_o to_o deny_v of_o christ_n renounce_v of_o he_o apostatise_v from_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n and_o what_o that_o signify_v will_v be_v see_v note_v b._n ãâã_d ib._n renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o do_v what_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v towards_o the_o search_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o what_o shall_v ever_o tempt_v he_o to_o forsake_v or_o disobey_v he_o when_o his_o sincere_a faithful_a performance_n how_o dear_a soever_o they_o cost_v he_o here_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o his_o forsake_v and_o fall_v off_o to_o bring_v judgement_n and_o ruin_n upon_o he_o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o ãâã_d save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v ãâã_d by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o a_o like_a example_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o noah_n who_o believe_v the_o threat_n and_o hee_v the_o warn_n of_o god_n that_o foretell_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v and_o drown_v the_o wicked_a of_o that_o age_n and_o preserve_v he_o and_o his_o family_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o faithful_a obedient_a christian_n do_v according_o so_o fear_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o believe_v god_n command_v of_o make_v a_o ark_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n that_o he_o set_v present_o to_o make_v of_o that_o ark_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o save_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o flood_n parallel_n to_o which_o be_v your_o belief_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o command_n and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o way_n of_o secure_v yourselves_o which_o christ_n have_v direct_v you_o a_o careful_a obedience_n and_o close_o adhere_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n of_o approach_a destruction_n and_o thus_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v and_o bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinful_a man_n a_o universal_a destruction_n and_o himself_o be_v leave_v the_o only_a possessor_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v it_o all_o for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o no_o question_n have_v the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o pious_a fear_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o action_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o that_o principle_n 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v paraphrase_n 8._o a_o like_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v abraham_n obedience_n to_o god_n command_n of_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o go_v whithersoever_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o not_o know_v whither_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v the_o possessor_n of_o that_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o go_v but_o no_o way_n assure_v that_o himself_o shall_v ever_o be_v owner_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o a_o like_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o though_o he_o sojourn_v in_o that_o land_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n dwell_v in_o it_o in_o tabernacle_n erect_v for_o a_o transitory_a passage_n through_o it_o and_o not_o in_o house_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o possession_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v all_o their_o life_n long_o till_o jacob_n be_v remove_v into_o egypt_n yet_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v that_o land_n and_o be_v himself_o very_o well_o satisfy_v without_o it_o 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n paraphrase_n 10._o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o god_n have_v for_o he_o a_o abide_n firm_a building_n which_o after_o a_o pilgrim_n life_n expect_v he_o in_o another_o world_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o &_o heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v all_o his_o obedience_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n to_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n 11._o through_o faith_n ãâã_d also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v pastage_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v paraphrase_n 11._o by_o the_o like_a belief_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n against_o all_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a sarah_n be_v both_o barren_a and_o of_o a_o age_n past_o childbearing_n do_v not_o only_o by_o her_o handmaid_n hagar_n but_o of_o her_o own_o womb_n and_o that_o by_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v very_o old_a also_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v this_o or_o hope_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o she_o be_v confident_a he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o promise_n but_o perform_v it_o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o ãâã_d as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o this_o they_o become_v so_o fruitful_a that_o from_o one_o abraham_n call_v by_o that_o title_n of_o one_o mal._n 2._o 15._o and_o that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v past_o power_n of_o get_v child_n there_o yet_o come_v a_o most_o numerous_a progeny_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o depend_v on_o by_o his_o faith_n 13._o ãâã_d these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o note_z c_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o ãâã_d pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o this_o his_o numerous_a posterity_n do_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n come_v to_o enjoy_v this_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n only_o as_o abraham_n go_v on_o cheerful_o as_o believe_v that_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v to_o his_o seed_n so_o do_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o assurance_n that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o meanwhile_o call_v themselves_o guest_n and_o stranger_n in_o that_o promise_a land_n gen._n 23._o 4._o and_o 47._o 9_o and_o not_o possessor_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o enforcement_n of_o that_o constancy_n which_o be_v now_o call_v for_o of_o christian_n in_o persecution_n upon_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o approach_a come_v of_o christ_n to_o rescue_v they_o which_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o their_o day_n yet_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o come_v to_o their_o posterity_n so_o much_o soon_o than_o the_o canaan_n come_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o say_v and_o encouragement_n to_o christian_n as_o reasonable_o as_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o this_o language_n of_o they_o call_v themselves_o sojourner_n in_o canaan_n and_o not_o possessor_n of_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o at_o home_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o country_n 15._o and_o true_o ãâã_d if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o ãâã_d they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o that_o not_o their_o own_o country_n chaldaea_n from_o whence_o abraham_n first_o go_v out_o upon_o god_n command_n for_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v many_o season_n to_o have_v go_v back_o thither_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o country_n they_o look_v after_o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o city_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o country_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o expect_v be_v that_o promise_v to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o
the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o palace_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o cruel_a sin_n of_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v do_v if_o he_o live_v in_o that_o court_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o count_v that_o reproach_n which_o christ_n &_o christian_n endure_v now_o and_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 105._o 15._o then_o endure_v in_o egypt_n be_v most_o reproachful_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v a_o far_o more_o desirable_a thing_n then_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o power_n in_o egypt_n look_v upon_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o reward_n between_o those_o two_o state_n in_o another_o world_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o persecute_v god_n child_n be_v attend_v as_o dives_n with_o flame_n and_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n with_o heaven_n and_o bliss_n like_o lazarus_n and_o the_o like_a faith_n will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a to_o renounce_v all_o those_o secular_a advantage_n that_o the_o gnostic_n now_o promise_v man_n that_o will_v forsake_v the_o pure_a faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o compliance_n with_o and_o assist_v the_o persecutor_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n than_o thus_o join_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o ãâã_d endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a paraphrase_n 27._o so_o after_o it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v he_o in_o the_o bush_n that_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v ever_o any_o more_o mention_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n 10._o 28._o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o king_n courageous_o and_o have_v tell_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o will_v never_o treat_v with_o he_o more_o about_o it_o he_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n depend_v constant_o on_o god_n and_o as_o firm_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o present_a to_o secure_v and_o defend_v he_o and_o the_o like_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o confess_v christ_n now_o be_v the_o danger_n never_o so_o great_a and_o imminent_a of_o do_v so_o 28._o through_o faith_n he_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v he_o paraphrase_n 28._o another_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o moses_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v about_o the_o passeover_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o side-poste_n of_o the_o door_n to_o deliver_v by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o israelite_n by_o which_o be_v also_o typify_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o approach_v foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o he_o that_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v escape_v that_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v seal_v and_o secure_v before_o the_o destruction_n come_v out_o against_o this_o people_n see_v rev._n 4._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 29._o by_o faith_n they_o note_v f_z pass_v through_o note_n g_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptians_n assay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o venture_v into_o the_o erythraean_a sea_n and_o go_v through_o part_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v firm_a ground_n whereas_o the_o egyptians_n persecute_v and_o try_v to_o follow_v they_o be_v drown_v and_o the_o like_a faith_n will_v now_o secure_v the_o constant_a sufferer_n whilst_o their_o persecutor_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o give_v they_o deliverance_n 30._o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n paraphrase_n 30._o a_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o go_v about_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o with_o the_o ark_n before_o they_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o christian_n now_o to_o trust_v confident_o in_o god_n deliverance_n although_o they_o use_v no_o artifices_fw-la or_o secular_a policy_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o to_o work_v it_o for_o they_o 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o ãâã_d believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n paraphrase_n 31._o a_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o rahab_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o idolatress_n and_o a_o harlot_n and_o now_o keep_v a_o inn_n or_o victualling-house_n to_o entertain_v the_o spy_n send_v by_o the_o israelite_n safe_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n whereupon_o she_o be_v save_v alive_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o incredulous_a idolatrous_a people_n of_o that_o land_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o like_a faith_n will_v it_o be_v in_o they_o now_o that_o shall_v use_v all_o kindness_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o persecute_a christian_n and_o the_o do_v thus_o will_v be_v much_o a_o more_o probable_a way_n to_o secure_v they_o that_o do_v it_o than_o all_o the_o gnostick_n treachery_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n 32._o ãâã_d and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gedeon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephtha_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 32_o 33._o what_o need_v i_o give_v you_o any_o more_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n to_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v god_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o he_o such_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o god_n people_n who_o depend_v on_o god_n strength_n and_o blessing_n constant_o and_o fearless_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o by_o god_n especial_a motion_n and_o their_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o govern_v the_o israelite_n and_o to_o fight_v discharge_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v conquest_n gedeon_n over_o the_o madianites_fw-la barak_n over_o the_o canaanite_n samson_n and_o samuel_n over_o the_o philistine_n jephtha_n over_o the_o ammonite_n david_n over_o the_o amalekite_n jebusite_n moabite_n philistine_n idumaean_n syrian_n and_o all_o these_o by_o faith_n not_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v they_o without_o fight_v but_o fight_v valiant_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o power_n to_o give_v they_o victory_n with_o small_a as_o well_o as_o with_o great_a number_n who_o again_o by_o faith_n live_v godly_a and_o righteous_a life_n receive_v great_a mercy_n from_o god_n miraculous_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o daniel_n by_o name_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o obtain_v that_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o god_n that_o the_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o their_o den_n do_v he_o no_o hurt_n 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n paraphrase_n 33._o what_o need_v i_o give_v you_o any_o more_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n to_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v god_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o he_o such_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o god_n people_n who_o depend_v on_o god_n strength_n and_o blessing_n constant_o and_o fearless_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o by_o god_n especial_a motion_n and_o their_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o govern_v the_o israelity_n and_o to_o fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v conquest_n gedeon_n over_o the_o madianites_fw-la barak_n over_o the_o canaanite_n samson_n and_o samuel_n over_o the_o philistine_n jephtha_n over_o the_o ammonite_n david_n over_o the_o amalekite_n jebusite_n moabite_n philistine_n idumaean_n syrian_n and_o all_o these_o by_o faith_n not_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v they_o without_o fight_v but_o fight_v valiant_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o power_n to_o give_v they_o victory_n with_o small_a as_o well_o as_o with_o great_a number_n who_o again_o by_o faith_n live_v godly_a and_o righteous_a life_n receive_v great_a mercy_n from_o god_n
be_v wont_a to_o betray_v man_n to_o coverousnesse_n 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o so_o that_o we_o christian_n particular_o you_o hebrew_n christian_n that_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v courage_n and_o say_v i_o will_v trust_v god_n with_o my_o security_n and_o live_v fearless_a of_o all_o danger_n know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o i_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o worldly_a danger_n and_o that_o when_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v the_o utmost_a shall_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n 7._o ãâã_d remember_v they_o note_n b_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n paraphrase_n 7._o set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o observe_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v their_o perseverance_n till_o death_n and_o then_o make_v their_o faith_n their_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n for_o you_o to_o imitate_v and_o transcribe_v 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 8._o the_o same_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o they_o persevere_v to_o the_o death_n will_v be_v so_o now_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o age_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v that_o judaisme_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v abolish_v shall_v now_o be_v in_o force_n again_o among_o you_o as_o your_o gnostick_n teacher_n be_v willing_a to_o persuade_v you_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o ãâã_d divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v note_n c_o establish_v with_o note_n d_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o ãâã_d that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o change_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o new_a doctrine_n of_o judaisââe_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o dangerous_a inconstancy_n it_o be_v sure_o more_o for_o the_o turn_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o your_o turn_n and_o then_o never_o to_o remove_v or_o be_v carry_v about_o from_o that_o to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n about_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o other_o will_v soon_o appear_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o empty_a and_o unprofitable_a those_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n always_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o force_n for_o even_o then_o they_o that_o deal_v in_o they_o be_v real_o little_a profit_v by_o they_o see_v ch_z 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n unable_a to_o expiate_v and_o so_o leave_v in_o estate_n of_o damnation_n unless_o they_o advance_v far_o to_o christ_n signify_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n where_o of_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v his_o judaize_v will_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n in_o respect_n of_o christianity_n that_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n may_v yet_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v mistake_v for_o christ_n the_o only_a christian_a altar_n to_o which_o we_o bring_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o who_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o we_o will_v not_o be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n they_o that_o do_v so_o have_v no_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 2._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n ãâã_d for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o a_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n never_o eat_v a_o bit_n the_o blood_n he_o carry_v in_o with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n now_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o messiah_n be_v typify_v most_o lively_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o even_o the_o priest_n and_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o eat_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n may_v hence_o collect_v this_o truth_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o that_o eat_v or_o partake_v of_o christ_n shall_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o pretend_v their_o law_n in_o force_n and_o depend_v on_o these_o legal_a ceremony_n for_o heaven_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o burn_a that_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o body_n of_o it_o without_o the_o camp_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o jew_n people_z or_o priest_n do_v typify_v this_o truth_n that_o jew_n rely_v on_o their_o religion_n shall_v not_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n may_v far_o be_v illustrate_v by_o our_o saviour_n practice_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v heaven_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o with_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o expiation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n typify_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o christ_n offering_n himself_o that_o any_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o we_o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n paraphrase_n 13._o let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v the_o judaical_a service_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n though_o many_o affliction_n threaten_v we_o for_o so_o do_v let_v we_o rely_v whole_o on_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a and_o take_v all_o affliction_n in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o cheerful_o therein_o imitate_v christ_n himself_o who_o endure_v the_o cross_n '_o despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v here_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o rest_n and_o tranquillity_n we_o like_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o our_o present_a be_v as_o the_o preferment_n which_o be_v promise_v christian_n which_o if_o it_o be_v we_o may_v then_o expect_v it_o free_a from_o affliction_n but_o we_o have_v a_o future_a expectation_n of_o stability_n whereon_o we_o depend_v 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o note_n e_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v heaven_n by_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n our_o christian_a sacrifice_n our_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o beast_n body_n but_o that_o figure_v by_o they_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o not_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o some_o set_a season_n only_o but_o continual_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o herd_n to_o be_v burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o charity_n alm_n and_o mercy_n our_o christian_a sacrifice_n v_o 16._o join_v with_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o never_o omit_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o eucharist_n answerable_a to_o the_o free-will-offering_n or_o vow_n hos_fw-la 14._o 3._o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n 16._o but_o d._n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v paraphrase_n 16._o but_o be_v sure_a not_o
9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o ãâã_d choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n note_n e_o a_o possession_n peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o ãâã_d praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v and_o so_o must_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o priest_n set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o the_o continual_a serve_v and_o daily_o wait_v upon_o god_n a_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o your_o former_a master_n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o persecuter_n and_o set_v free_a to_o be_v lord_n of_o yourselves_o with_o liberty_n to_o what_o christ_n command_v you_o and_o so_o king_n must_v now_o behave_v yourselves_o also_o like_a so_o many_o priest_n those_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v you_o in_o the_o perform_v constant_a service_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n and_o so_o a_o sacred_a holy_a nation_n as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n in_o one_o respect_n leu._n 25._o 23._o and_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o another_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o preserve_v first_o mal._n 3._o 17._o then_o to_o possess_v as_o his_o own_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n by_o this_o constant_a public_a serve_v of_o he_o you_o may_v set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v christ_n powerful_a and_o gracious_a work_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o a._n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o glorious_a and_o bless_a a_o change_n in_o you_o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o ãâã_d a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o at_o first_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n among_o your_o brethren_n the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v become_v a_o kind_n of_o heathen_a people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o within_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n but_o now_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o you_o that_o a_o long_a time_n while_o christ_n live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o happiness_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o have_v find_v place_n of_o repentance_n since_o and_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v among_o the_o nation_n c._n 1._o 1._o see_v c._n 1._o 17._o as_o to_o so_o many_o scatter_a travel_v person_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o wary_a to_o avoid_v danger_n and_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o tender_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o stranger_n my_o present_a exhortation_n become_v seasonable_a to_o avoid_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o unseasonable_a for_o you_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o indulge_v yourselves_o to_o the_o excess_n and_o jollity_n which_o man_n in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o country_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v to_o but_o do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n or_o before_o those_o they_o know_v not_o remember_v far_o the_o dangerous_a malignant_a nature_n of_o such_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v glorify_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v note_v f_o behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o note_n g_o day_n of_o visitation_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o that_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n live_v so_o as_o may_v be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o that_o look_v on_o jew_n not_o only_o as_o person_n of_o another_o religion_n but_o also_o as_o rebel_n and_o malefactor_n may_v see_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o by_o your_o action_n reverence_v you_o and_o so_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o you_o in_o make_v the_o christian_a jew_n so_o much_o more_o regular_a and_o meek_a than_o the_o other_o jew_n be_v more_o quiet_a under_o the_o heathen_a government_n which_o be_v now_o over_o they_o and_o so_o more_o capable_a of_o good_a usage_n under_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o send_v their_o proconsul_n to_z suppress_v the_o sedition_n than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v 13._o ãâã_d submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v obedient_a therefore_o to_o every_o heathen_a governor_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o c._n upon_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o this_o whether_o to_o cesar_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o paraphrase_n 14._o or_o in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o to_o proconsul_n and_o procurators_n by_o commission_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o court_n punish_v of_o malefactor_n and_o reward_v and_o encourage_v the_o obedient_a 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o to_o this_o do_v christian_a religion_n oblige_v all_o that_o by_o subjection_n to_o our_o heathen_a superior_n and_o by_o all_o other_o christian_a performance_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n we_o shall_v leave_v the_o heaââens_n unable_a to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o ãâã_d use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o as_o man_n that_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o many_o yoke_n but_o not_o from_o that_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n or_o to_o superior_n and_o therefore_o not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o liberty_n nor_o cover_a sedition_n etc._n etc._n under_o colour_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n paraphrase_n 17._o give_v every_o man_n the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o love_v all_o your_o fellow-christians_a fear_v god_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o pay_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a paraphrase_n 18._o let_v all_o servant_n approve_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n to_o be_v sincere_a by_o perform_v it_o not_o only_a when_o they_o use_v they_o kind_o and_o favourable_o but_o even_o when_o by_o unjust_a usage_n they_o provoke_v they_o to_o some_o impatience_n and_o resistance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o season_n for_o they_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o influence_n of_o christianity_n upon_o their_o heart_n 19_o for_o this_o ãâã_d be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o will_v be_v accept_v gracious_o and_o reward_v by_o god_n see_v luk._n 6._o 32._o and_o luk._n 1._o note_v k._n if_o upon_o sight_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o bear_v with_o all_o patience_n those_o pressure_n which_o most_o unjust_o light_v upon_o we_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o ãâã_d if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v 19_o acceptable_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o worth_n consider_v or_o reward_v what_o heroical_a action_n be_v it_o to_o which_o honour_n be_v think_v to_o be_v due_a if_o man_n endure_v submiss_o those_o punishment_n which_o fall_v just_o on_o they_o for_o their_o demerit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o when_o you_o have_v do_v no_o ill_n and_o be_v then_o by_o your_o superior_n abuse_v and_o use_v contumelious_o if_o this_o be_v bear_v
visitation_n and_o the_o come_n of_o desolation_n or_o destruction_n be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o visit_v signify_v to_o punish_v to_o avenge_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o this_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v avenge_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod._n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d visitor_n may_v fit_o be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o censure_n the_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n entrust_v to_o he_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o excision_n this_o then_o be_v premise_v the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o day_n of_o vengeance_n this_o be_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v and_o the_o context_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o for_o have_v admonish_v the_o christian_a ââwes_n to_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n and_o present_o specify_v wherein_o this_o honest_a conversation_n consist_v in_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o heathen_a governor_n ver_fw-la 13._o this_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o frequent_a sedition_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_a yoke_n which_o make_v they_o look_v on_o by_o their_o procurator_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o unquiet_a turbulent_a people_n and_o bring_v the_o roman_a army_n and_o destruction_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o warn_v the_o jew_n christian_n that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_n join_v not_o with_o the_o seditious_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o motive_n that_o by_o so_o do_v by_o be_v find_v quiet_a obedient_a subject_n when_o this_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o the_o seditious_a the_o heathen_n may_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o believe_v and_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o first_o very_o good_a the_o second_o very_o ill_a subject_n and_o so_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o have_v wrought_v so_o much_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o perhaps_o be_v attract_v to_o christianity_n when_o they_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o happen_v that_o present_o after_o titus_n destroy_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n have_v favour_n from_o the_o emperor_n liberty_n for_o their_o assembly_n haltionian_n day_n bestow_v on_o they_o the_o syriack_n here_o read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v of_o affliction_n come_v on_o the_o nation_n the_o fall_n of_o which_o upon_o the_o obdurate_a unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o most_o remarkable_o they_o do_v by_o gallus_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o the_o christian_n go_v out_o and_o fly_v to_o pella_n can_v not_o but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o be_v mean_n of_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n good_a providence_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o christian_n and_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o work_n of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n ãâã_d v._o 24._o bear_v our_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o carry_v up_o to_o bear_v to_o a_o high_a place_n and_o because_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o altar_n be_v such_o it_o therefore_o signify_v to_o offer_v up_o a_o victim_n there_o heb._n 7._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 21._o but_o here_o be_v join_v not_o as_o there_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sacrifice_n but_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o or_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o high_a place_n also_o and_o therefore_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v it_o must_v therefore_o here_o signify_v to_o bear_v or_o carry_v up_o our_o sin_n thither_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n for_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n make_v expiation_n for_o they_o as_o num._n 14._o 33._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o shall_v bear_v or_o carry_v your_o fornication_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o suscipient_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v undergo_v that_o be_v literal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o most_o learned_a p._n fagius_n render_v luent_fw-la poenas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la they_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o your_o sin_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gal._n ãâã_d 5._o 10._o to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n and_o ezek._n 18._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o without_o the_o word_n may_v be_v ãâã_d win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a from_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o their_o king_n and_o master_n c._n 2._o 13_o 18._o so_o there_o be_v another_o due_n from_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o so_o win_v a_o humility_n and_o kindness_n that_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o may_v by_o the_o enamour_v behaviour_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christianity_n be_v without_o any_o more_o preach_v wrought_v on_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n ãâã_d couple_v with_o fear_n paraphrase_n 2._o when_o they_o observe_v your_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n join_v also_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o your_o husband_n v_o 5_o 6._o or_o behold_v that_o modesty_n in_o you_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n christian_a religion_n do_v infuse_v into_o you_o 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o ãâã_d gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o for_o your_o attire_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o become_v you_o best_o be_v not_o that_o external_a bravery_n of_o jewel_n and_o gay_a clothes_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o note_n a_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n meek_a in_o that_o which_o be_v note_v b_o not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o the_o inward_a secret_a invisible_a beauty_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v up_o of_o incorruptible_a material_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o all_o those_o external_a be_v fade_v and_o corruptible_a or_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n meek_a in_o a_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o and_o quiet_a in_o a_o content_a enjoy_v of_o what_o god_n send_v without_o disquiet_v or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o family_n as_o in_o great_a society_n emulation_n ambition_n covetousness_n be_v the_o disturb_v and_o shake_v of_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o most_o high_o value_v and_o reward_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o external_a simplicity_n of_o attire_n and_o inward_a meekness_n the_o saintly_o woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o piety_n do_v beautify_v and_o set_v out_o themselves_o viz._n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n 6._o even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a ãâã_d with_o any_o amazement_n paraphrase_n 6._o thus_o do_v sarah_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n call_v he_o by_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n not_o equality_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a as_o child_n to_o a_o mother_n if_o you_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o fear_n to_o which_o your_o sex_n be_v subject_a drive_v out_o of_o your_o duty_n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o note_v c_o according_o to_z knowledge_n give_v note_n d_o honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o note_n e_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o
this_o s._n luke_n more_o particular_o mention_n ãâã_d c._n 9_o 31._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o speak_v of_o his_o exodus_fw-la which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v have_v there_o be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o luc._n 9_o b._n viz._n christ_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o moses_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 22._o which_o one_o story_n give_v that_o title_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o that_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o call_v and_o to_o this_o be_v that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n resemble_v judas_n 5._o being_n attend_v first_o with_o the_o destruction_n as_o of_o the_o egyptian_n there_o the_o oppressor_n of_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o after_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o that_o believe_v not_o judas_n 5._o so_o of_o the_o jew_n here_o the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n and_o withal_o of_o all_o vicious_a abominable_a christian_a professor_n that_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o licentiousness_n and_o second_o with_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n as_o there_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o here_o of_o all_o the_o true_a israelite_n the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o persecuter_n and_o seducer_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o as_o moses_n be_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d saviour_n or_o deliverer_n and_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n to_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n obad._n 21._o so_o be_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o come_v both_o of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o saviour_n to_o destroy_v enemy_n and_o deliver_v friend_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n discourse_n with_o christ_n at_o which_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v present_a &_o by_o those_o very_a person_n somewhat_o be_v adumbrate_v also_o elias_n be_v he_o that_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v and_o moses_n he_o that_o thus_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n cut_v of_o egypt_n s._n peter_n here_o may_v very_o well_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o power_n and_o come_n v_o 16._o that_o be_v this_o powerful_a regal_a come_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o ãâã_d v._o 17._o receive_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n will_v easy_o be_v guess_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v note_n e._n and_o especial_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d majesty_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n for_o this_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o annex_v as_o a_o proof_n to_o the_o former_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v here_o v_o 17._o be_v that_o majesty_n which_o they_o see_v v_o 16._o that_o sure_o signify_v the_o dignity_n royal_a that_o there_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n he_o be_v instate_v in_o this_o commission_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o great_a man_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o also_o talk_v with_o he_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o first_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o then_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n and_o then_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o receive_a honour_n and_o glory_n here_o that_o be_v this_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o in_o vision_n instate_v on_o he_o a_o solemnity_n of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o or_o such_o a_o voice_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o magnificent_a glory_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n that_o appear_v in_o that_o vision_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n signify_v god_n purpose_n of_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o he_o devolve_v the_o government_n of_o all_o upon_o he_o some_o place_n of_o mistake_n here_o may_v be_v by_o confound_v together_o this_o solemnity_n and_o this_o majesty_n from_o thence_o imagine_v that_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v ãâã_d but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v first_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o mention_v of_o this_o vision_n one_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sight_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eye-witness_n the_o other_o of_o their_o hear_n or_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o hear_v and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v in_o several_a phrase_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d majesty_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v vest_v on_o he_o the_o latter_a the_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o when_o in_o vision_n he_o enter_v on_o this_o office_n and_o of_o this_o it_o it_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o voice_n also_o we_o hear_v as_o before_o they_o have_v see_v the_o majesty_n or_o honour_n and_o glory_n make_v these_o two_o disparate_a thing_n as_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thunder_n the_o one_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o other_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o both_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o argument_n or_o subject_n here_o in_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v at_o his_o resurrection_n enter_v on_o and_o shall_v now_o short_o actual_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o crucifier_n ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o in_o the_o nominative_a have_v no_o verb_n follow_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o hebraize_v writer_n and_o in_o the_o construction_n must_v be_v set_v as_o if_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o genitive_a take_v absolute_o ãâã_d v._o 19_o daystar_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d day_n for_o christ_n come_v in_o vengeance_n on_o his_o crucifier_n have_v be_v interpret_v former_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n rom._n 13._o 12._o ãâã_d and_o so_o most_o particular_o here_o it_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o shine_a forth_o of_o that_o day_n that_o have_v be_v before_o but_o obscure_o prophesy_v of_o then_o for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o know_a star_n ãâã_d which_o as_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o harbinger_n to_o the_o day_n or_o sun_n usher_v he_o into_o our_o hemisphere_n proportionable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a remarkable_a passage_n which_o christ_n foretell_v as_o the_o immediate_a harbinger_n before_o this_o come_n of_o his_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v luc._n 21._o 28._o which_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v then_o say_v he_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n take_v comfort_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d or_o because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o so_o the_o lucifer_n or_o morningstar_n shall_v signify_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o this_o day_n which_o till_o it_o come_v they_o must_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o sustain_v themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o your_o heart_n wherein_o the_o phosphorus_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v be_v think_v to_o resist_v this_o interpretation_n the_o account_n of_o that_o be_v ready_a first_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o phosphorus_n here_o not_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v by_o this_o addition_n very_o fit_o confine_v to_o the_o metaphorical_a notation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o in_o the_o heaven_n second_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o practical_a judgement_n by_o which_o we_o ponder_v and_o consider_v this_o morningstar_n signify_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o eminent_a famous_a day_n will_v then_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o prediction_n come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o such_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o story_n say_v to_o have_v do_v when_o see_v the_o roman_a army_n to_o have_v begird_v jerusalem_n they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v according_a to_o christ_n word_n that_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o and_o thereupon_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o pella_n and_o there_o continue_v ãâã_d v._o 20._o interpretation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o agonistical_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o
christian_n out_o of_o their_o persecution_n this_o be_v apparent_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o trouble_n to_o some_o and_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o prediction_n v_o 4._o to_o which_o this_o apostle_n here_o answer_v v_o 9_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v make_v some_o stay_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o man_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o escape_v this_o vengeance_n which_o when_o it_o come_v will_v come_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o to_o surprise_v many_o that_o look_v not_o for_o it_o v_o 10._o and_o that_o he_o repeat_v again_o v_o 15._o bid_v they_o count_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o defer_v his_o judgement_n salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mean_v design_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cite_v s._n paul_n as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n delay_n his_o come_n add_v only_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o he_o pass_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o then_o present_a temper_n of_o man_n and_o behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v some_o giddy_a unsettle_a christian_n which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v by_o those_o that_o have_v foretell_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v fall_v into_o pernicious_a error_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o dangerous_a error_n draw_v from_o thence_o will_v perhaps_o be_v hardly_o define_v by_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n that_o cerinthus_n by_o misunderstand_v some_o of_o these_o prediction_n come_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n where_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o carnality_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o a._n and_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o the_o unstable_a christian_n that_o distort_v these_o prediction_n or_o because_o it_o be_v add_v of_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o do_v disstort_v other_o scripture_n also_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o will_v not_o so_o fit_o be_v restrain_v to_o cerinthus_n but_o more_o general_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gnosricks_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a liberty_n which_o they_o use_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d knowledge_n of_o mystical_a sense_n bring_v in_o most_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o these_o sure_a be_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o call_v unstable_a ãâã_d because_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scoffer_n ãâã_d v._o 3._o as_o that_o note_n apostate_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n 18_o and_o have_v thus_o discover_v who_o the_o man_n be_v it_o will_v be_v more_o possible_a by_o the_o same_o clew_n to_o discover_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v by_o s._n peter_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v here_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o his_o come_n very_o particular_o mat._n 24._o and_o define_v the_o time_n so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n v._o 34._o and_o in_o the_o life-time_n of_o some_o that_o be_v there_o present_a mat._n 16._o 28._o yet_o for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o it_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n he_o pronounce_v clear_o that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n v._o 36._o no_o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o mar._n 13._o 32._o know_v of_o that_o that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n according_o he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 7._o demand_v whither_o he_o will_v then_o after_o his_o resurrection_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v ãâã_d the_o day_n and_o hour_n in_o matthew_n the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n have_v keep_v secret_a reveal_v it_o neither_o to_o man_n nor_o angel_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 1_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v of_o the_o very_a time_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v choose_v for_o this_o remarkable_a come_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n he_o need_v not_o write_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v beforehand_o in_o which_o place_n that_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d time_n and_o season_n v._o 1._o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d v._o 2._o just_a as_o act._n 1._o 7._o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n mat._n 24._o 36._o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o mat._n 24._o and_o god_n reserve_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o act._n 1._o 7._o be_v there_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n ây_a which_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o that_o phrase_n of_o that_o day_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o uncertainty_n when_o that_o day_n will_v be_v and_o so_o christ_n explain_v that_o phrase_n if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rob_v by_o he_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v here_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o word_n which_o here_o we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o explicate_v ãâã_d but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n v._o 10._o that_o be_v but_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o come_n be_v unknown_a upon_o which_o he_o build_v all_o watch_v and_o caution_n and_o continual_a expectance_n v._o 12._o and_o have_v add_v what_o advantage_n the_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v receive_v by_o this_o mean_n peaceable_a day_n of_o serve_v christ_n express_v by_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a world_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o therefore_o he_o advise_v all_o to_o wait_v for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o not_o we_o do_v expect_v they_o and_o depend_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o then_o give_v they_o a_o account_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o long_o defer_v and_o advise_v all_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o make_v it_o their_o season_n of_o repentance_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v on_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o apostate_n v._o 3._o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o obscurity_n and_o unknownnesse_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o very_o probable_o signify_v that_o profess_a unitelligiblenesse_n of_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o because_o no_o body_n will_v or_o can_v tell_v they_o when_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o purity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o be_v require_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v but_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n v._o 3._o follow_v their_o own_o sensual_a course_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v never_o come_v that_o no_o such_o judgement_n be_v likely_a to_o come_v at_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o they_o perish_v in_o it_o with_o the_o crucifier_n
2._o pet._n tit_n a._n to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o that_o be_v indeed_o grant_v to_o be_v write_v by_o simeon_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v a_o competent_a distance_n from_o judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n there_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o applicable_a to_o the_o time_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n and_o gnostic_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n out_o of_o which_o only_o the_o constant_a christian_n be_v to_o have_v deliverance_n v_o 3._o and_o so_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o judas_n clear_o define_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o argument_n of_o such_o force_n against_o all_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n that_o those_o which_o doubt_v of_o the_o apostolicalnesse_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n but_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n to_o countenance_v they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n address_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o the_o dispersion_n on_o purpose_n to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o have_v now_o break_v in_o among_o they_o s._n judas_n 1._o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n ãâã_d to_o they_o that_o be_v ãâã_d sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v by_z in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v paraphrase_n 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n as_o james_n also_o be_v and_o call_v also_o lebbaeus_n and_o thaddaeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n the_o disperse_a jewish_a christian_n see_v mat._n 20._o c._n sanctify_v or_o belove_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v by_o christ_n from_o that_o destruction_n and_o judgement_n that_o befall_v other_o the_o contumacious_a resister_n and_o crucifier_n both_o here_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v paraphrase_n 2._o i_o send_v you_o greeting_n and_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o particular_o that_o great_a blessing_n and_o virtue_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o charity_n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n ãâã_d it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 3_o belove_a i_o think_v it_o my_o office_n to_o write_v brief_o unto_o you_o upon_o one_o subject_n wherein_o you_o be_v near_o concern_v viz._n that_o special_a promise_n of_o christ_n now_o short_o to_o be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o of_o a_o universal_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n see_v rom._n 13._o note_v c._n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o christian_n when_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v to_o write_v to_o you_o on_o that_o subject_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o begin_v with_o then_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v uniform_o to_o all_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n whithersoever_o they_o have_v go_v out_o and_o not_o to_o renounce_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o some_o will_v teach_v you_o 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o for_o who_o be_v note_v a_o before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o note_v b_o deny_v christ_n the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 10._o that_o it_o shall_v so_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v come_v in_o very_o sly_o into_o the_o church_n false_a teacher_n who_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o that_o notable_a come_n of_o christ_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o vileness_n prophesy_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o destroy_v abominable_a person_n convert_v the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n out_o only_o master_n our_o only_a god_n out_o only_a lord_n and_o set_v up_o simon_n magus_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o 5._o ãâã_d i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n ãâã_d though_o you_o once_o know_v ãâã_d this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o respect_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o you_o know_v sufficient_o in_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n where_o all_o other_o such_o knowledge_n be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o when_o god_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o unbelieve_a murmurer_n of_o those_o israelite_n those_o that_o renounce_v the_o god_n and_o the_o moses_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o forty_o year_n all_o of_o they_o destroy_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o now_o though_o all_o these_o constant_a believe_a christian_n be_v to_o expect_v deliverance_n yet_o those_o christian_n that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o shall_v have_v their_o vengeance_n also_o destruction_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o ãâã_d first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o ãâã_d own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o same_o be_v observable_a of_o the_o angel_n create_v by_o god_n for_o glory_n and_o bliss_n and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o he_o but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o present_o fall_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a hell_n at_o the_o present_a in_o a_o dark_a miserable_a state_n but_o such_o as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v be_v make_v much_o more_o miserable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v the_o vicious_a apostate_n christian_n to_o expect_v a_o present_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o destruction_n here_o with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o eternal_a hell_n hereafter_o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o ãâã_d in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o ãâã_d go_v after_o ãâã_d strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o note_n c_o eternal_a fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o after_o the_o manner_n that_o befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o adma_n &_o zâboim_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o unclean_a sin_n that_o these_o gnostic_n or_o corrupt_a christian_n be_v now_o guilty_a of_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o according_o be_v than_o most_o notorious_o punish_v with_o utter_a destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o but_o a_o essay_n of_o those_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n under_o which_o they_o now_o be_v involve_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n at_o this_o time_n 8._o ãâã_d likewise_o also_o these_o ãâã_d filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n note_n d_o dignity_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o example_n these_o gnostic_n that_o be_v lead_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o irrational_a doctrine_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n first_o fall_v into_o all_o unnatural_a filthy_a practice_n and_o second_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n so_o as_o to_o free_v all_o christian_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o king_n see_z 1_o tim._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v any_o superiority_n above_o or_o authority_n over_o they_o see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o which_o three_z libertine_n and_o insolent_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o those_o heretic_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o note_n e_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o
not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v appear_v by_o the_o latin_a of_o irenaeus_n which_o only_o be_v extant_a which_o read_v it_o thus_o antichristi_fw-la nomen_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la utique_fw-la editum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o apocalypsin_fw-la viderat_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ante_fw-la multum_fw-la temporis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la pené_fw-fr sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la domitiani_n imperii_fw-la the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v be_v publish_v by_o he_o who_o see_v the_o apocalypse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v any_o long_a time_n since_o but_o almost_o under_o our_o age_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n empire_n where_o the_o word_n visum_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_n see_v not_o visa_fw-la in_o the_o feminine_a belong_v apparent_o to_o the_o name_n not_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o john_n receive_v the_o revelation_n and_o all_o his_o vision_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o ib._n epiphanius_n that_o john_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n when_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v patmus_n and_o that_o which_o may_v give_v authority_n to_o epiphanius_n testimony_n be_v this_o first_o that_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o place_n be_v a_o write_n against_o the_o montanist_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o the_o late_a it_o be_v see_v or_o write_v the_o more_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o his_o turn_n towards_o confute_v or_o answer_v they_o who_o objection_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o church_n when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v so_o early_o or_o no_o he_o will_v without_o all_o question_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o some_o advantage_n against_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o be_v then_o in_o confute_v second_o that_o epiphanius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v this_o that_o he_o do_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o place_n express_o affirm_v first_o that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmus_n second_o that_o his_o see_v these_o vision_n there_o yea_o and_o his_o return_n from_o the_o island_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n have_v say_v this_o for_o the_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o his_o testimony_n can_v give_v it_o four_o argument_n i_o shall_v add_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o first_o negative_a to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o that_o relation_n that_o affirm_v he_o banish_v by_o domitian_n and_o return_v after_o his_o death_n in_o nerva_n reign_n for_o of_o the_o persecution_n by_o domitian_n there_o be_v but_o two_o author_n mention_v by_o 5._o eusebius_n tertullian_n and_o hegesippus_n but_o of_o tertullian_n he_o have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d domitian_n go_v about_o to_o do_v as_o nero_n have_v do_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o cruelty_n or_o as_o tertullian_n word_n be_v portio_fw-la neronis_n de_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la a_o portion_n of_o nero_n for_o cruelty_n sed_fw-la facile_fw-la coeptum_fw-la repressit_fw-la restitutis_fw-la etiam_fw-la quos_fw-la relegaverat_fw-la but_o he_o cease_v from_o it_o present_o and_o recall_v those_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v which_o no_o way_n agree_v with_o his_o banish_n john_n and_o not_o recall_v he_o all_o his_o life_n as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o other_o relation_n and_o affirm_v by_o ãâã_d eusebius_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n that_o be_v for_o his_o banishment_n under_o domitian_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v force_v fair_o to_o 5._o reject_v tertullian_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n give_v for_o it_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o dio_n viz._n that_o nerva_n release_v those_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o impiety_n and_o restore_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v which_o affirmation_n of_o dio_n be_v grant_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o exile_n or_o stand_v condemn_v at_o nerva_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o tertullian_n word_n of_o domitian_n have_v repress_v his_o severity_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o revoke_v the_o banish_a wherein_o he_o be_v much_o a_o more_o competent_a witness_n than_o baronius_n no_o more_o do_v his_o kill_n of_o his_o uncle_n clemens_n and_o banish_v his_o cousin_n flavia_n domitilla_n for_o that_o be_v five_o year_n after_o this_o time_n of_o john_n suppose_a banishment_n in_o the_o fifteen_o or_o last_o year_n of_o domitian_n reign_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o hegesippus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o domitian_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o put_n to_o death_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n that_o some_o delator_n have_v accuse_v some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o judas_n the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o such_o who_o be_v of_o david_n seed_n that_o jocatus_fw-la bring_v these_o to_o domitian_n but_o upon_o examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v plain_a man_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o world_n or_o earthy_a but_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o set_v they_o free_a and_o by_o edict_n take_v off_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v release_v become_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v peaceable_o and_o live_v till_o trajanus_n day_n and_o this_o certain_o agree_v very_o little_a with_o the_o other_o relation_n nor_o can_v any_o account_n probable_o be_v render_v why_o when_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o edict_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o son_n of_o judas_n be_v by_o the_o they_o avow_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o yet_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o least_o yet_o john_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o exile_n till_o nerva_n reign_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o be_v a_o christian_n where_o by_o the_o way_n baronius_n artifice_n much_o fail_v he_o tertullian_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o his_o error_n by_o follow_v hegesippus_n authority_n but_o hegesippus_n say_v he_o speak_v apparent_o the_o ea_z persecutione_n quae_fw-la mota_fw-la est_fw-la in_o judaeos_fw-la of_o that_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o jew_n not_o against_o the_o christian_n how_o true_a that_o be_v will_v now_o appear_v when_o the_o express_a word_n be_v that_o by_o that_o emperor_n edict_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n sure_a that_o be_v not_o of_o jew_n but_o christian_n cease_v second_o that_o about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o christian_n be_v pursue_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n that_o at_o that_o time_n claudius_n banish_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o josephus_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n be_v mean_v appear_v by_o sueonius_n in_o the_o life_n claudius_n c._n 25._o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuant_n româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la he_o banish_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o tumult_n which_o they_o daily_o raise_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o chrestus_n by_o chrestus_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a writer_n mean_v christ_n call_v he_o chrest_n and_o his_o follower_n chrestian_o as_o terutllian_n observe_v apol._n c._n 3._o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o impulson_n of_o chrest_n in_o that_o narration_n must_v though_o call_v jew_n necessary_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v also_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n and_o so_o that_o edict_n mention_v act._n 18._o 2._o be_v in_o reason_n to_o reach_v to_o ephesus_n and_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o have_v involve_v s._n john_n there_o and_o according_o chronologer_n have_v place_v this_o banishment_n of_o he_o to_o patmus_n in_o that_o year_n three_o that_o about_o claudius_n time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n begin_v and_o continue_v to_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_a jew_n and_o thereupon_o the_o gnostic_n compliance_n and_o make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v so_o oft_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n paul_n gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o
evening_n at_o least_o the_o whole_a christian_n life_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o praise_v he_o bless_v he_o pray_v to_o he_o solemn_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n redeem_v we_o lu._n 1._o 74._o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o christ_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n ãâã_d and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o god_n and_o father_n that_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n buy_v we_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n avowed_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v upon_o a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o as_o live_v stone_n of_o this_o holy_a building_n build_v on_o christ_n a_o live_a foundation_n join_v together_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o join_v together_o into_o a_o christian_a assembly_n or_o church_n meet_v together_o continual_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o through_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o corporeal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o enforce_v it_o v_o 6._o which_o foretell_v god_n purpose_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o confess_v he_o public_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o ãâã_d rom._n 10._o 10_o 11._o which_o testimony_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o as_o also_o in_o another_o part_n of_o it_o which_o come_v in_o as_o a_o accessary_a to_o the_o former_a ver_n 7_o 8._o he_o come_v back_o again_o v_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o you_o be_v a_o choice_a stock_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v as_o the_o first_o verse_n have_v be_v not_o only_o or_o so_o much_o a_o affirmation_n what_o they_o be_v but_o a_o exhortation_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o if_o a_o affirmation_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o force_n of_o a_o exhortation_n like_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v take_v you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v i_o command_v or_o require_v you_o to_o be_v so_o or_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n you_o shall_v that_o be_v this_o act_n of_o obedience_n i_o require_v from_o you_o so_o there_o you_o be_v a_o choice_a kindred_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v buy_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o a_o peculiar_a people_n set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n to_o this_o office_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n and_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o you_o and_o this_o be_v most_o effectual_o do_v by_o a_o constant_a public_a service_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o other_o place_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v again_o make_v use_n of_o rev._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v the_o persecute_a christian_n alive_o then_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n approach_v and_o draw_v nigh_o v_o 9_o &_o those_o prayer_n it_o seem_v prophetic_a praise_n express_v there_o by_o incense_n for_o what_o they_o foresee_v christ_n will_v speedy_o do_v for_o they_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n slaughter_a as_o other_o prophet_n have_v be_v shall_v yet_o have_v the_o privilege_n beyond_o all_o they_o to_o work_v a_o notable_a vengeance_n upon_o those_o bloody_a man_n that_o be_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v all_o those_o woe_n in_o it_o against_o that_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o by_o do_v so_o by_o act_v that_o revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n it_o follow_v there_o in_o the_o song_n that_o god_n have_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o pray_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o congregation_n or_o church_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n daily_o serve_v god_n meet_v at_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o which_o be_v remarkable_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n at_o that_o time_n those_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n and_o hinder_v their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o have_v power_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o calumniate_a the_o christian_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o officer_n that_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n bring_v great_a persecution_n upon_o they_o and_o most_o severe_a interdict_v of_o all_o public_a meeting_n as_o for_o that_o which_o this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n peculiar_o refer_v to_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o degree_n of_o indulgence_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n in_o some_o degree_n from_o vespasian_n and_o other_o after_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n quales_fw-la ergò_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la adversum_fw-la nos_fw-la soli_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la impii_fw-la injusti_fw-la turpes_fw-la truce_n vani_fw-la demente_n quas_fw-la trajanus_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la frustratus_fw-la est_fw-la vetando_fw-la inquiri_fw-la christianos_n quas_fw-la nullus_fw-la adrianus_n nullus_fw-la vespasianus_n quanquam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la debellator_fw-la nullus_fw-la pius_fw-la nullus_fw-la verus_fw-la impressit_fw-la the_o law_n against_o christian_n trajan_n take_v away_o in_o part_n and_o neither_o adrian_n nor_o vespasian_n nor_o antoninus_n pius_n nor_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la require_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o so_o say_v eusebius_n of_o vespasian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o practise_v no_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2_o 1._o and_o this_o be_v there_o express_v rev._n 5._o 10._o by_o ãâã_d we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v live_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n in_o a_o royal_a cheerful_a way_n of_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v and_o serve_v god_n public_o and_o so_o ch_n 20._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v king_n ãâã_d or_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v enjoy_v peaceable_a day_n of_o christian_a profession_n as_o dan._n 7._o 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n signify_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n public_o in_o the_o assembly_n again_o and_o so_o rev._n 20._o 6._o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o and_o year_n signify_v the_o church_n enjoy_v freedom_n and_o tranquillity_n under_o the_o christian_a prince_n favour_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o these_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d day_n of_o refresh_v see_v act_n 3._o 19_o this_o give_v a_o ground_n of_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o entire_a book_n of_o vision_n put_v all_o together_o be_v with_o this_o preface_n send_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o those_o day_n of_o vespasian_n wherein_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o church_n receive_v this_o great_a tranquillity_n but_o that_o not_o perfect_v to_o they_o till_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v again_o repeat_v rev._n 5._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 17._o d._n and_o if_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n though_o for_o a_o while_o supersede_v in_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n time_n yet_o soon_o return_v again_o in_o domatian_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n in_o trajan_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o great_a violence_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n within_o 270_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 8._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o before_o diocletiar_n the_o last_o persecutor_n to_o
concern_v and_o grieve_v at_o this_o and_o so_o to_o make_v my_o complaint_n thereof_o 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n ch_n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o throne_n one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o god_n in_o judgement_n comfort_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o christ_n know_v by_o those_o two_o title_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 9_o and_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n isa_n 11._o 1._o have_v by_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o death_n receive_v this_o reward_n from_o his_o father_n to_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o from_o a_o slaughter_a lamb_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o roar_a devour_a lion_n have_v this_o privilege_n among_o other_o bestow_v on_o he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v yea_o and_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n contain_v in_o these_o volume_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n ãâã_d send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 6._o this_o be_v far_o exemplify_v to_o i_o for_o i_o look_v and_o see_v what_o i_o have_v not_o see_v before_o a_o lamb_n bloody_a with_o wound_n visible_a in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v butcher_v christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o endue_v both_o with_o power_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n fit_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o horn_n see_v luk._n 1._o n._n and_o so_o use_v here_o ch_n 17._o 3._o and_o with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o order_v it_o fit_o have_v instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n present_a and_o ready_o press_v at_o his_o service_n and_o also_o officer_n angel_n ch_n 4._o 5._o and_o zach._n 4._o 10._o to_o visit_v and_o give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o judaea_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n bring_v upon_o the_o christian_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o this_o lamb_n christ_n come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n that_o be_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v and_o then_o to_o execute_v on_o that_o people_n those_o heavy_a judgement_n contain_v in_o those_o roll_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o creature_n beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o note_n c_o praver_n of_o saint_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o when_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o instate_v he_o in_o that_o royal_a authority_n next_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n call_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o reign_v till_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n by_o which_o the_o four_o apostle_n be_v represent_v ch_n 4._o 6._o and_o the_o elder_n that_o ch_z 4._o 4._o sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n about_o the_o judge_n give_v all_o acknowledgement_n of_o supreme_a power_n to_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n in_o these_o approach_a judgement_n of_o he_o and_o present_v to_o he_o beside_o their_o own_o laud_n the_o thanksgiving_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n then_o live_v who_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o assembly_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o by_o their_o approach_a destruction_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o pressure_n to_o a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o quiet_a for_o some_o space_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o ãâã_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o their_o own_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o dignity_n and_o regal_a power_n to_o be_v most_o worthy_o instate_v on_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v satan_n and_o redeem_v all_o faithful_a believer_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n but_o also_o of_o their_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o quiet_a haltionian_n day_n give_v they_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v free_o to_o his_o service_n as_o a_o choice_n peculiar_a people_n of_o his_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o according_o conclude_v that_o this_o royal_a benefit_n they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v through_o this_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n enemy_n the_o obdurate_a jew_n which_o be_v here_o undertake_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o their_o own_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o dignity_n and_o regal_a power_n to_o be_v most_o worthy_o instate_v on_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v satan_n and_o redeem_v all_o faithful_a believer_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n but_o also_o of_o their_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o quiet_a haltionian_n day_n give_v they_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v free_o to_o his_o service_n as_o a_o choice_n peculiar_a people_n of_o his_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o according_o conclude_v that_o this_o royal_a benefit_n they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v through_o this_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n enemy_n the_o obdurate_a jew_n which_o be_v here_o undertake_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o creature_n beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n in_o infinite_a multitude_n attend_v on_o god_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n all_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o worthy_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n all_o this_o dignity_n to_o himself_o and_o advantage_n to_o believer_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v they_o 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o same_o acknowledgement_n note_v these_o judgement_n that_o shall_v now_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v most_o just_a so_o also_o to_o be_v most_o seasonable_a and_o infinite_o advantageous_a to_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v rescue_v by_o that_o mean_n 14._o and_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o a_o general_a adoration_n be_v pay_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n himself_o note_v this_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o just_a act_n of_o divine_a revenge_n on_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o same_o destroy_v
the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a low_a city_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d retire_v to_o the_o upper_a city_n zion_n the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o there_o plant_v themselves_o for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o titus_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v engine_n of_o battery_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o cast_v up_o work_v and_o have_v do_v so_o assoon_o as_o ever_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o strange_a fright_n and_o consternation_n take_v they_o some_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a wall_n on_o the_o west_n be_v demolish_v other_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v enter_v other_o that_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o such_o a_o change_n follow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o leader_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d parallel_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d king_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o commander_n here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o rage_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a prophet_n suborn_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v success_n now_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o seek_v which_o way_n to_o fly_v upon_o which_o josephus_n observe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o impious_a man_n for_o say_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v down_o out_o of_o their_o tower_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quit_v their_o garrison_n which_o otherwise_o no_o force_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v away_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o run_v into_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o into_o the_o foul_a vault_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n take_v the_o tower_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n kill_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o street_n without_o any_o the_o least_o opposition_n and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n as_o here_o this_o hide_v in_o the_o cave_n appear_v to_o be_v attend_v immediate_o with_o these_o word_n ãâã_d for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v answerable_a to_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o their_o ensign_n on_o those_o tower_n at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o celebrate_v their_o victory_n with_o shout_n and_o sing_v as_o josephus_n say_v add_v that_o when_o titus_n come_v and_o see_v these_o tower_n thus_o mad_o forsake_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o wonder_v exceed_o and_o leave_v they_o stand_v for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o strange_a success_n when_o he_o demolish_v all_o other_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o all_o the_o noisome_a vault_n and_o cavern_n they_o kill_v who_o they_o find_v there_o and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o seditious_a be_v almost_o famish_a in_o a_o vault_n beg_v quarter_n and_o be_v take_v out_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o simon_n son_n of_o gioras_n the_o other_o of_o their_o general_n have_v get_v into_o a_o inner_a vault_n after_o some_o day_n his_o victual_n fail_v come_v out_o of_o the_o vault_n in_o his_o white_a stole_n and_o purple_a garment_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o a_o roman_a soldier_n that_o be_v leave_v there_o and_o he_o titus_n reserve_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seditious_a and_o robber_n so_o call_v from_o their_o short_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o two_o faction_n the_o zelots_n be_v before_o murder_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v appeach_v by_o one_o another_o and_o bring_v out_o and_o either_o kill_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o keep_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n or_o send_v as_o slave_n into_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o several_a province_n set_v to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n so_o exact_o true_a be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o ãâã_d so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o servant_n and_o every_o freeman_n do_v thus_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cave_n as_o the_o final_a completion_n of_o this_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v any_o far_a peculiarity_n of_o signification_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o josephus_n say_v the_o priest_n hide_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fit_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n from_o whence_o five_o day_n after_o they_o come_v out_o be_v force_v by_o hunger_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o titus_n and_o put_v to_o death_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n ãâã_d or_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stone_n may_v fit_o signify_v wall_n that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o so_o may_v probable_o signify_v mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n rather_o than_o the_o tombstone_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o josephus_n relate_v will_v be_v literal_o express_v by_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o prophetical_o and_o mystical_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v signify_v as_o that_o which_o follow_v ãâã_d their_o cry_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o prophetical_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o sadness_n and_o direfulnesse_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o anger_n here_o v_o 16_o and_o 17._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thy_o anger_n ch_n 11._o 18._o be_v set_v to_o express_v this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o particular_a a_o provoker_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d divine_a visitation_n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d punishment_n from_o god_n ibid._n and_o all_o this_o from_o s._n luke_n ãâã_d ch_n 21._o 22._o who_o call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d day_n of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o remarkable_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o phrase_n yet_o more_o eminent_a there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n ãâã_d 16._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o war_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n that_o rule_v all_o that_o be_v the_o bloody_a destruction_n which_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v and_o kill_v of_o christian_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o note_n a_o the_o land_n earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o land_n earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o note_n b_o the_o sea_n nor_o every_o on_o any_o tree_n paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o general_a view_n and_o description_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n succeed_v now_o the_o particular_a execution_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a care_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o true_a penitent_a believer_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n who_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o so_o secure_v before_o the_o vengeance_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o common_a this_o be_v here_o thus_o express_v in_o vision_n i_o see_v say_v he_o four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v punishment_n famine_n etc._n etc._n foretold_a c._n 6._o upon_o judaea_n but_o make_v stay_v before_o they_o will_v do_v it_o not_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o mischief_n as_o yet_o to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o 2._o and_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o not_o the_o auditor_n of_o it_o as_o when_o ezech._n 32._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o before_o but_o concern_v pharaoh_n ãâã_d then_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n be_v join_v with_o people_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n adjoin_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d king_n and_o so_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v join_v in_o the_o render_n then_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nation_n and_o language_n ãâã_d those_o word_n most_o fit_o signify_v the_o heathen_a world_n of_o distinct_a language_n one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o agreeable_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o king_n will_v signify_v their_o prince_n ãâã_d or_o consider_v they_o together_o in_o a_o army_n their_o commander_n or_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ensue_a prophecy_n will_v then_o signify_v their_o fight_n and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o will_v most_o exact_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o commander_n all_o such_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d king_n see_v c._n 6._o note_n h._n marcius_n turbo_n and_o rufus_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o from_o the_o parthian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o together_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o next_o prophecy_n ch_n 11â_n which_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o or_o see_v another_o vision_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o far_a destruction_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o adrian_n time_n by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n ãâã_d and_o nation_n c._n 11._o 9_o the_o two_o former_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d people_n and_o tribe_n denote_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o nation_n denote_v the_o gentile_n viz._n the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o now_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o of_o which_o shall_v show_v any_o reverence_n to_o the_o christian_n or_o express_v any_o kindness_n to_o they_o whilst_o those_o seditious_a people_n under_o barchochebah_n be_v in_o power_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n use_v they_o contumelious_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o v_o 10._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n c._n 14._o 7._o may_v denote_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n the_o saint_n or_o christian_n wheresoever_o inhabit_v chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o note_n a_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n c._n 10._o the_o most_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o far_a vision_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v on_o that_o people_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o next_o vision_n here_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o and_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o represent_v of_o it_o here_o be_v first_o set_v down_o adrian_n re-building_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o the_o heathen_a worship_n there_o to_o this_o purpose_n faith_n he_o methinks_v i_o have_v a_o measure_v rod_n or_o pole_n or_o pertch_v give_v i_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n c._n 40._o and_o a_o command_n from_o the_o angel_n to_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a and_o in_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o then_o the_o court_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o people_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o israelite_n this_o measure_v be_v the_o enclose_v or_o set_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n apart_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o former_a consecration_n not_o to_o be_v profane_v or_o meddle_v with_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o by_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n who_o now_o design_v to_o erâct_v a_o new_a city_n there_o call_z it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n aelius_n aeelia_n 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n ãâã_d leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o ãâã_d gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o leave_v or_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o measure_n or_o enclose_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o outer_a court_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 2._o a._n note_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v take_v that_o in_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o about_o it_o a_o new_a city_n not_o only_o for_o jew_n but_o gentile_n to_o live_v in_o and_o so_o that_o jerusalem_n former_o call_v the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a city_n shall_v now_o be_v thus_o rebuilt_a be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n and_o prosane_v with_o idol-worship_n a_o temple_n be_v erect_v to_o jupiter_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o it_o have_v in_o daniel_n prophesy_v be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 25._o 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o note_n b_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o fackcloth_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o christian_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a other_o of_o the_o gentile_a or_o strange_a christian_n there_o and_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n like_o prophet_n to_o forewarn_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n shall_v like_o propher_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n labour_v to_o convert_v they_o all_o to_o christianity_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o all_o the_o abominable_a sin_n mention_v c._n 9_o 20_o 21._o unreform_v among_o they_o and_o this_o the_o angel_n tell_v i_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v v_o 2._o and_o do_v it_o as_o prophet_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o prophesy_v judgement_n on_o unreformed_a sinner_n in_o sackcloth_n see_v mat._n 3._o d._n denote_v the_o yet_o far_o evil_a effect_n that_o will_v be_v consequent_a to_o their_o still_o hold_v out_o impenient_a against_o the_o faith_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o ãâã_d earth_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o advancer_n and_o restorer_n of_o piety_n after_o that_o general_a depravation_n and_o infidelity_n in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o zorobabel_n and_o joshua_n zach._n 4._o 3._o describe_v there_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o church_n to_o the_o two_o candlestick_n see_v ch_z 1._o 20._o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v serve_v christ_n continual_o at_o a_o time_n of_o such_o universal_a corruption_n among_o all_o other_o 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v paraphrase_n 5._o and_o to_o these_o two_o be_v appliable_a two_o passage_n of_o story_n belong_v to_o elias_n as_o first_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n note_v what_o shall_v befall_v their_o enemy_n v._n 13._o 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n ãâã_d over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o
all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o second_o have_v that_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o same_o space_n that_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 3._o see_v jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o two_o passage_n more_o refer_v to_o moses_n as_o first_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o second_o to_o bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o note_v by_o both_o these_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n design_v by_o god_n one_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n as_o moses_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n as_o elias_n the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v note_v c_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a time_n in_o discharge_v their_o office_n thus_o in_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n barchochebah_n in_o adrian_n time_n will_v gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ravine_v and_o devour_v kill_v and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o as_o history_n affirm_v of_o he_o handle_v the_o christian_n cruel_o and_o hostile_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o upon_o this_o pretence_n kill_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o carcase_n in_o the_o street_n without_o burial_n and_o this_o still_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o no_o prophet_n may_v be_v slay_v any_o where_o else_o which_o can_v better_a be_v compare_v then_o to_o sodom_n for_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o egypt_n see_v note_n c._n on_o ch_z 14._o for_o oppress_v god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n nor_o express_v by_o any_o character_n then_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o their_o punishment_n upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o christian_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o ãâã_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o ãâã_d grave_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n without_o any_o compassion_n or_o reverence_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n inhabit_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o c._n as_o long_a as_o that_o seditious_a company_n prevail_v there_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v ãâã_d upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v to_o the_o jew_n one_o with_o another_o as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n as_o elias_n be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o ahab_n who_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o but_o after_o some_o time_n their_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o god_n their_o injury_n to_o be_v avenge_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o congregation_n shall_v begin_v to_o flourish_v again_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o see_v this_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christian_n rescue_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a roman_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n for_o it_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o bloody_a seditious_a broil_n that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a tranquillity_n to_o haltionian_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a profession_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v &_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o note_v d_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o relieve_v so_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n that_o join_v in_o that_o sedition_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o the_o christian_n v_o 10._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o new_a city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n fulfil_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o 14._o the_o note_n e_o second_v woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o this_o calamity_n light_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bloody_a as_o that_o other_o under_o titus_n and_o though_o it_o come_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v that_o under_o titus_n be_v the_o 2_o d_o woe_n describe_v from_o c._n 9_o 12_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10._o and_o this_o under_o adrian_n the_o 3d_o set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o barchochebah_n v_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v note_n f_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o summary_o repeat_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a tragedy_n for_o as_o he_o sound_v thunders_z be_v immediate_o hear_v that_o be_v pour_v in_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o they_o mention_v v_o 13._o and_o a_o immense_a multitude_n of_o jew_n almost_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o slain_z faith_n dio_n other_o affirm_v as_o many_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seditious_a jew_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o flourish_v there_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o that_o whole_a city_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n gentile-christian_a marcus_n a_o gentile_a be_v the_o one_o bishop_n under_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile-christians_a be_v unite_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n enter_v upon_o her_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v utter_o again_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 2._o acknowledge_v this_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judaea_n under_o they_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n ãâã_d almighty_a which_o ãâã_d art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v ãâã_d take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v paraphrase_n 17._o say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o use_v the_o gentile-romans_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o his_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n 18._o and_o the_o note_n g_o nation_n 17._o be_v angry_a
in_o the_o infancy_n endanger_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n assistd_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n nero_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v it_o not_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o note_n c_o woman_z flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o edict_n forbid_v throughout_o the_o empire_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n peter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o so_o maintainer_n of_o michael_n or_o christ_n cause_n there_o and_o simon_n magus_n that_o apostate_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n the_o one_o contend_v for_o christ_n the_o other_o against_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o peter_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o he_o for_o thought_n at_o his_o former_a come_n to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n day_n simon_n be_v there_o worship_v for_o a_o god_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n much_o favour_v by_o nero_n yet_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n by_o peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o maim_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o pain_n and_o shame_n force_v to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_a down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 9_o and_o the_o note_n d_o great_a dragon_n be_v ãâã_d cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v ãâã_d cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o corrupt_v live_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o many_o upon_o this_o victory_n of_o peter_n over_o simon_n magus_n turn_v christian_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o cast_v down_o which_o note_z e_z accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n nay_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o eminent_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o do_v real_o infuse_v that_o into_o christian_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n false_o and_o give_v a_o essay_n of_o it_o in_o his_o charge_v of_o job_n c._n 1._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o his_o frequent_a doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o example_n and_o command_n and_o this_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o he_o the_o gnostic_n which_o will_v have_v seduce_v all_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o constancy_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v ãâã_d but_o a_o short_a time_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v at_o by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n but_o upon_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v huge_o enrage_v to_o see_v his_o subtlety_n the_o tail_n of_o this_o serpent_n v._n 4._o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n thus_o miscarry_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o bestir_v himself_o mighty_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o will_v utter_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o that_o sudden_o he_o set_v afoot_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n by_o nero_n edict_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v ãâã_d unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o this_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o christianity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simon_n his_o belove_a instrument_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o ãâã_d time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n v_o 6_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o the_o christian_n force_v to_o fly_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o have_v be_v act_n 8._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v safe_a for_o some_o while_n see_v v._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o ãâã_d flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o flood_n paraphrase_n 15._o meanwhile_o satan_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o pursue_v the_o christian_n whither_o they_o flee_v raise_v up_o persecution_n from_o nero_n against_o they_o in_o the_o province_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v utter_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n 16._o and_o note_n f_o the_o ãâã_d earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o these_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n design_v the_o christian_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n design_v against_o the_o christian_n fall_v actual_o upon_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v necessary_o cool_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a enemy_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ãâã_d keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o satan_n to_o see_v christianity_n thrive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v to_o his_o former_a design_n again_o that_o of_o set_v the_o emperor_n upon_o persecute_v the_o christian_n viz._n the_o pure_a orthodox_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o constant_a in_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o acquire_v safety_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o persecution_n now_o design_v by_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o under_o domitian_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o vision_n c._n 13._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o notion_n be_v here_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n may_v thus_o most_o probable_o be_v resolve_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fullness_n of_o light_n communicate_v to_o
no_o edict_n against_o they_o as_o christian_n at_o the_o least_o none_o for_o the_o put_n of_o they_o to_o death_n as_o the_o plea_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o felix_n and_o festus_n his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n act._n 28._o he_o preach_v there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o all_o boldness_n or_o publicknesse_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o at_o the_o write_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n their_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o and_o he_o have_v oft_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o they_o rom._n 15._o 22._o and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n v_o 23._o and_o all_o this_o in_o claudius_n time_n before_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o argue_v also_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o yet_o flee_v that_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o of_o nero_n it_o be_v tertullian_n phrase_n that_o he_o first_o dedicate_v persecution_n &_o primum_fw-la neronem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la ferociisse_fw-la nero_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o persecute_v christian_a religion_n ãâã_d v._o 9_o great_a dragon_n the_o hebrew_n call_v satan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o old_a serpent_n so_o again_o c._n 20._o 2._o and_o the_o cast_v he_o out_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o prosper_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consequent_a to_o this_o discomfiture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o faith_n arnobius_n 1._o 2._o non_fw-la distulerunt_fw-la res_fw-la patrias_fw-la linquere_fw-la &_o veritati_fw-la coalescere_fw-la christianae_n viderunt_fw-la enim_fw-la currum_fw-la simonis_n etc._n etc._n they_o delay_v not_o to_o leave_v all_o their_o worldly_a possession_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o christianity_n which_o be_v now_o under_o interdict_v for_o they_o see_v simons_n chariot_n and_o fiery_a horse_n dispel_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o saint_n peter_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heathen_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o see_v the_o power_n of_o peter_n so_o be_v the_o gnostic_n discomfit_v see_v their_o leader_n simon_n destroy_v ãâã_d v._o 10._o accuse_v they_o the_o accusation_n that_o satan_n bring_v against_o sincere_a christian_n appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o job_n c._n 1._o 9_o 11._o to_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o will_v only_o serve_v god_n as_o long_o as_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o this_o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o satan_n look_v on_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o other_o most_o for_o his_o turn_n to_o bring_v against_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o most_o desire_v to_o have_v true_o say_v of_o they_o now_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o this_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n be_v this_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n lay_v to_o job_n charge_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v by_o he_o seduce_v into_o that_o doctrine_n satan_n may_v just_o accuse_v before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n as_o real_o guilty_a of_o that_o accusation_n but_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o guostick_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o be_v here_o true_o say_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o christian_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v satan_n can_v no_o long_o with_o any_o justice_n accuse_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o false_a accuser_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n the_o solemn_a notation_n of_o judaea_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o land_n have_v often_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n the_o sedition_n that_o be_v raise_v there_o about_o this_o time_n of_o nero_n reign_n divert_v the_o malice_n design_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o same_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o galba_n otho_n vitellius_n vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o all_o this_o space_n the_o roman_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o christian_n till_o domitian_n come_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n note_v a_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o be_v in_o the_o island_n patmos_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n when_o i_o see_v the_o vision_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o set_v down_o viz._n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o âdesigne_n of_o satan_n of_o bring_v persecution_n on_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n ch_n 12._o 17._o and_o here_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o see_v be_v a_o beast_n represent_v the_o heathen_a worship_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o rome_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a that_o be_v introduce_v among_o they_o by_o satan_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 11._o c._n and_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o heathen_a worship_n represent_v by_o this_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o seven_o head_n either_o as_o seven_o emperor_n ch_n 17._o 10._o or_o else_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o idol-worship_n usurp_v to_o its_o self_n that_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o be_v a_o goddess_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n note_v those_o that_o comply_v with_o rome_n in_o this_o deify_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n viz._n the_o many_o king_n that_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n set_v over_o other_o place_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o crown_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o feat_n and_o great_a authority_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o this_o idolatrous_a heathen_a worship_n thus_o assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o cruel_a and_o can_v sufficient_o be_v express_v by_o one_o cruel_a beast_n but_o have_v variety_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o from_o which_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o speckled_a leopard_n it_o exercise_v all_o the_o cruelty_n both_o of_o bear_n and_o lion_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o persecution_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a worship_n the_o devil_n that_o labour_v to_o destroy_v christianity_n ch_n 12._o 3._o contribute_v all_o his_o power_n and_o skill_n do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o by_o prodigy_n and_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v note_n b_o one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o ãâã_d all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o though_o one_o prime_a temple_n on_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o stately_a of_o all_o the_o roast_n and_o so_o call_v the_o capitol_n from_o a_o latin_a word_n signify_v head_n be_v burn_v down_o by_o lightning_n and_o esteem_v to_o be_v smite_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o idolatry_n conceive_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o fatal_a blow_n yet_o that_o be_v soon_o rebuilt_a by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o give_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o idolatry_n among_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o see_v note_n k._n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v thus_o uphold_v the_o heathen_a religion_n when_o the_o jewish_a be_v destroy_v resolve_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v with_o their_o devil_n nor_o his_o religion_n abole_fw-la to_o maintain_v itself_o against_o their_o idol-worship_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o note_n c_o a_o
up_o many_o false_a idol-god_n in_o defiance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o real_a blasphemy_n and_o be_v so_o style_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n here_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o emperor_n and_o not_o the_o heathen_a worship_n ch_n 13._o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o v_o 11._o where_o of_o the_o king_n mention_v v_o 10._o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v domitian_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o his_o father_n vespasian_n at_o his_o return_n from_o judaea_n be_v short_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o description_n of_o he_o v_o 8._o be_v appliable_a to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o he_o see_v note_v d._n ãâã_d ib._n ten_o horn_n that_o these_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n be_v those_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o north_n of_o the_o euxin_n sea_n and_o of_o danubius_n and_o the_o rhine_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o that_o side_n the_o number_n of_o they_o will_v sufficient_o evince_v procopius_n reckon_v they_o up_o to_o that_o number_n of_o ten_o ostrogothi_fw-mi wisigothi_fw-mi vandali_n gepidae_n longobardi_n heruli_n burgundions_a huns_n frankâ_n saxon_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 12._o ãâã_d that_o they_o be_v ten_o king_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o the_o vision_n belong_v no_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o ãâã_d for_o they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ten_o king_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v their_o several_a king_n in_o that_o time_n the_o meaning_n than_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o dominion_n within_o the_o roman_a territory_n but_o only_o make_v sudden_a incursionâ_n into_o it_o their_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n be_v when_o they_o share_v the_o empire_n among_o they_o so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n interpret_v it_o romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la abscessio_fw-la in_o decem_fw-la reges_fw-la dispersa_fw-la say_v tertullian_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n disperse_v into_o ten_o king_n &_o decem_fw-la regibus_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la dividetur_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la imperium_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n the_o ten_o king_n into_o which_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o reign_v shall_v be_v divide_v and_o then_o before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o have_v a_o kingdom_n dominion_n in_o the_o roman_a territory_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o ãâã_d that_o as_o king_n they_o receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v join_v and_o comply_v and_o act_n with_o the_o beast_n assist_v heathen_a rome_n in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n but_o that_o only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o hour_n ãâã_d a_o small_a short_a while_n which_o be_v far_o express_v by_o have_v one_o mind_n ãâã_d and_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n what_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v when_o this_o be_v do_v be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o short_a space_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o here_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o time_n here_o point_v to_o be_v before_o they_o take_v kingdom_n within_o the_o roman_a territory_n both_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o because_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v make_v desolate_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n ãâã_d v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n read_v post_fw-la bestiam_fw-la after_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n second_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o beast_n signify_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n not_o simple_o but_o have_v power_n and_o persecute_v christian_n their_o give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v while_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v heathen_a and_o persecute_v three_o it_o must_v be_v before_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n for_o after_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n again_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o get_v possession_n of_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o story_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v christian_n though_o arian_n before_o that_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o come_v on_o the_o south_n of_o ister_n which_o be_v danubius_n when_o it_o touch_v upon_o illyricum_n be_v those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o come_v into_o thracia_n and_o to_o dwell_v on_o that_o side_n of_o ister_n and_o to_o defend_v that_o limit_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o other_o goth_n that_o be_v pagan_n see_v theodor._n 1._o 4._o c._n ult_n sozom_n l._n 6._o c._n 3_o 7._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la hist_o miscel_n l._n 12._o c._n 14._o and_o ammian_n marcel_n and_o from_o these_o arian_n goth_n swarm_v afterward_o those_o which_o invade_v italy_n africa_n spain_n as_o for_o the_o short_a incursion_n which_o the_o goth_n make_v into_o asia_n or_o the_o frank_n into_o gallia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n and_o of_o claudius_n wherein_o the_o christian_n suffer_v much_o by_o they_o and_o the_o space_n will_v fit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d well_o that_o can_v be_v it_o neither_o because_o than_o they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n four_o then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v among_o those_o barbarous_a people_n and_o be_v not_o public_o persecute_v by_o they_o while_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v most_o bloody_o pursue_v it_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v among_o they_o that_o one_o place_n in_o tertullian_n adv_o jud._n c._n 8._o may_v suffice_v et_fw-la britannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la loca_fw-la romanis_n christo_n verâ_n subdita_fw-la &_o sarmatarum_fw-la &_o dacorum_n &_o germanorum_n &_o scytharum_n &_o abditarum_fw-la multarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o place_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o come_v to_o be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n the_o britan_n the_o sarmatian_n the_o dacian_o the_o scythian_n the_o german_n and_o many_o secret_a nation_n which_o word_n do_v plain_o point_v at_o those_o very_a nation_n which_o afterward_o overrun_v the_o empire_n and_o there_o be_v not_o relate_v any_o persecution_n in_o those_o part_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o omit_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o public_a authoritative_a persecution_n there_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a here_o in_o england_n from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a when_o alban_n the_o protomartyr_n of_o england_n suffer_v the_o christian_n continue_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n see_v bede_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 1._o c._n 4._o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o diocletian_a be_v a_o violent_a and_o furious_a persecuter_n that_o extend_v his_o persecution_n to_o all_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n at_o least_o in_o the_o two_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o vigorous_a and_o active_a prince_n that_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o empire_n particular_o to_o those_o northern_a part_n daciâ_fw-la restitutâ_fw-la porrectis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la danubii_n caput_fw-la germaniae_fw-la rhetiaeque_fw-la limitibus_fw-la have_v recover_v dacia_n and_o reach_v out_o the_o limit_n of_o germany_n and_o rhetia_n as_o far_o as_o the_o head_n of_o danubius_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o panegyric_n ad_fw-la dioclet_n &_o maximian_n and_o more_o particular_o pomponius_n laetus_n in_o that_o short_a history_n which_o he_o give_v of_o diocâetian_a speak_v to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n diocletianus_n rebus_fw-la toto_fw-la oriente_fw-la compositis_fw-la europam_fw-la repetiit_fw-la ubi_fw-la jam_fw-la scythae_n sarmata_n alani_n &_o basterna_fw-la jugum_fw-la subiverant_a una_fw-la cum_fw-la carpis_n cattis_fw-la &_o quadis_fw-la etc._n etc._n diocletian_n have_v compose_v affair_n over_o all_o the_o east_n return_v to_o europe_n where_o the_o scythian_n sarmatian_n alan_n and_o basternians_n together_o with_o the_o carpi_n catti_n and_o quadi_n and_o other_o have_v already_o undergo_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o yoke_n so_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o triumph_v for_o the_o persian_a victory_n these_o northern_a people_n
potens_fw-la vrbs_fw-la orbis_fw-la domina_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la salvator_n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la comminatus_fw-la est_fw-la potes_fw-la effugere_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o thy_o forehead_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n thou_o potent_a city_n thou_o city_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o may_v avoid_v the_o curse_n which_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v threaten_v to_o thou_o by_o repentance_n add_v cave_n joviniani_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la idolo_fw-la derivatum_fw-la est_fw-la beware_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jovinian_a which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o idol-god_n jupiter_n and_o this_o peculiarly_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o remain_a heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o now_o at_o the_o time_n when_o s._n hierome_n write_v not_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o alaricus_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n set_v up_o their_o idol-service_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o be_v signal_o destroy_v at_o this_o take_n of_o it_o so_o again_o s._n hierome_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la s._n speak_v of_o rome_n cum_fw-la in_o babylone_a versarer_fw-la &_o purpuratae_fw-la meretâicis_fw-la essem_fw-la colonus_fw-la when_o i_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n all_o note_v this_o heathen_a rome_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o prophecy_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o obscure_o in_o prophetic_a style_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n be_v but_o dark_o understand_v before_o the_o come_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o expect_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o expectation_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o mutter_v ruin_n to_o it_o thus_o in_o lucian_n philopat_v or_o who_o soever_o that_o dialogue_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o christian_n character_v though_o not_o name_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o describe_v by_o that_o scoffer_n as_o a_o sottish_a fanatic_a people_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o at_o that_o time_n when_o trajan_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d emperor_n towards_o the_o end_n be_v war_a in_o the_o east_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o set_v down_o as_o those_o that_o wish_v all_o ill_a to_o the_o city_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o that_o army_n in_o asia_n by_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o news_n of_o the_o time_n betray_v their_o wish_n and_o expectation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defeat_v by_o the_o persian_n thus_o say_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o critias_n of_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stoop_a pallid_a people_n that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o come_v cheerful_o towards_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o bring_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o sad_a news_n or_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n that_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a and_o rejoice_v in_o sad_a event_n and_o their_o first_o question_n say_v he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n go_v that_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o that_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v the_o roman_a enterprise_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o all_o be_v well_o they_o nod_v say_v he_o with_o their_o brow_n present_o and_o reply_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o city_n be_v in_o ill_a condition_n and_o afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n that_o disorder_n and_o trouble_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o city_n their_o army_n shall_v be_v worsted_n by_o the_o enemy_n add_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v ten_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o watch_v all_o night_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sing_v hymn_n have_v dream_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v obscure_o refer_v to_o these_o vision_n which_o john_n see_v on_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lord_n day_n ãâã_d that_o be_v probable_o on_o the_o annual_a day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o follow_v a_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v the_o christian_a lent_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v uncertain_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n by_o some_o more_o by_o some_o few_o than_o ten_o day_n or_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o see_v vision_n be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o set_v down_o after_o or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o fast_v as_o act._n 10._o 10._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o v_o 30._o of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o christian_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o describe_v in_o that_o dialogue_n thus_o to_o set_v it_o and_o then_o he_o advise_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o leave_v off_o those_o strange_a fancy_n and_o wicked_a consultation_n and_o divination_n which_o may_v well_o refer_v in_o his_o dark_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n lâst_v god_n say_v he_o destroy_v you_o for_o curse_v your_o country_n and_o spread_v such_o false_a report_n when_o say_v he_o the_o persian_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a force_n and_o so_o he_o give_v they_o over_o as_o doater_n and_o mean_v not_o to_o heed_v what_o they_o say_v with_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o this_o opinion_n he_o conceive_v of_o christian_n and_o their_o ill_a affection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o city_n and_o their_o bode_a ill_o concern_v they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o sparkle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n fly_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n very_o early_o even_o in_o trajan_n time_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a out_o of_o these_o passage_n thus_o set_v down_o lausiae_n so_o in_o a_o narration_n of_o hippolytus_n set_v down_o by_o palladius_n ãâã_d we_o have_v a_o virgin_n christian_n accuse_v to_o the_o heathen_a judge_n at_o corinth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o one_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o season_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o idol_n in_o probability_n that_o she_o foretell_v evil_a talk_v of_o ruin_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o government_n or_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o season_n of_o it_o now_o approach_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o stephen_n that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n act._n 6._o 13._o for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o far_o to_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v rome_n under_o the_o prophetic_a title_n of_o edom_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o babylon_n here_o do_v frequent_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o they_o that_o set_v out_o the_o late_a venice_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n leave_v out_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o rabbin_n look_v thus_o direct_o against_o rome_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o former_a venice_n bibles_n and_o in_o what_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o stephanus_n as_o when_o obad._n 1_o kimchi_n say_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o say_v of_o rome_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v for_o when_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v be_v redemption_n of_o israel_n those_o word_n be_v quite_o omit_v so_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o obadiah_n the_o fence_a great_a city_n of_o esau_n and_o that_o fence_a city_n be_v rome_n that_o latter_a part_n be_v leave_v out_o again_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n on_o lam._n 4._o 21_o 22._o for_o thou_o daughter_n of_o edom_n have_v thou_o rome_n in_o the_o land_n of_o italy_n but_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o edition_n see_v m._n tailor_n be_v proem_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o rome_n for_o edom_n and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o jerusalam_fw-la targum_fw-la gen._n 15_o 12._o where_o these_o word_n terror_n tenebricosus_fw-la magnus_fw-la cadens_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la be_v thus_o mystical_o render_v terror_n be_v est_fw-la babel_n
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o deny_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o filthiness_n for_o so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n the_o king_n ms._n and_o that_o in_o magdalen_n coll._n oxon._n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o âeâgned_a speech_n they_o will_v gain_v you_o to_o inordinate_a lust_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o to_o keep_v they_o punish_v unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d keep_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o condemn_v the_o city_n to_o subversion_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conversation_n of_o those_o which_o break_v all_o law_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d toâmentedwith_o their_o unlawful_a work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unrighteous_a be_v punish_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d date_v man_n contumacious_a or_o arrogant_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tremble_v not_o when_o they_o raiâe_v at_o glory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereas_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v sure_a in_o a_o condition_n of_o great_a power_n and_o height_n than_o any_o christian_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n judas_n 9_o note_n e._n when_o upon_o any_o occasion_n they_o accuse_v or_o implead_v they_o before_o god_n or_o wage_v any_o dispute_n with_o they_o judas_n 9_o 9_o a_o contumelious_a indictment_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d irrational_a natural_a live_a creature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o raven_n and_o to_o corrupt_v corrupt_v riot_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perhaps_o love_v feast_n feast_n of_o the_o adulteress_n adulteress_n cease_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ensnare_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inordinate_a lust_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o h._n h._n spring_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d drive_v by_o a_o black_a wind_n wind_n blackness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ensnare_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o filthiness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v real_o escape_v those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o have_v a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_o ago_o escape_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v overcome_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abomination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d acknowledgement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o return_v backward_o or_o to_o what_o be_v behind_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o of_o the_o true_a proverb_n be_v befall_v they_o the_o dog_n return_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d câim_fw-la 4._o par._n 6._o 6._o l._n 4._o p._n 135._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o apostle_n for_o the_o king_n m_o s._n âeadâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d except_o that_o that_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v ignorant_a ignorant_a there_o be_v heaven_n from_o of_o old_a &_o the_o earth_n confi_v of_o water_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d sake_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v on_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hasten_v the_o come_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âut_v â_o â_o or_o deliverance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n leavut_v own_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o which_o thing_n some_o be_v hardiâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z four_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refer_v to_o epistle_n epistle_n by_o the_o seduction_n of_o abominable_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prafat_fw-mi ãâã_d peasche_n haâ_n to_o ah_o see_v shickard_n happeruseââ_n bechânoth_n p._n 44._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n john_n for_o the_o copy_n general_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o kai_fw-fr kai_fw-fr see_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d partake_v with_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o our_o partnership_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d complete_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d partnership_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o we_o have_v partnership_n with_o he_o for_o though_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n there_o be_v here_o a_o lacuna_fw-la yet_o the_o space_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o fit_a for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o v_o 6._o 6._o not_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v know_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v true_o perfect_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v from_o he_o beginning_n be_v the_o old_a commandment_n commandment_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o in_o we_o because_o the_o shadow_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d already_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scandal_n ãâã_d
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o faith_n as_o faith_n signify_v the_o embrace_v and_o obey_v of_o christ_n after_o a_o former_a life_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n such_o as_o the_o heathen_n have_v live_v in_o for_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v against_o which_o the_o jew_n object_v that_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o vile_a and_o neither_o capable_a of_o god_n favour_n nor_o ãâã_d to_o be_v converse_v with_o by_o any_o pious_a person_n yet_o christ_n that_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n come_v particular_o though_o not_o primary_o to_o call_v and_o offer_v place_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o reformation_n to_o allow_v they_o pardon_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o righteousness_n by_o ãâã_d or_o from_o work_n a_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n whereby_o only_o just_a or_o worthy_a person_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n by_o or_o from_o faith_n whereby_o through_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o christ_n those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a be_v accept_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v which_o be_v style_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a because_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o impious_a have_v yet_o place_n of_o repentance_n give_v and_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n upon_o repentance_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o shall_v oft_o find_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n so_o c._n 9_o 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gentile_n lay_v hold_v on_o righteousness_n that_o be_v on_o this_o evangelical_n way_n and_o c._n 10._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o jew_n not_o know_v this_o course_n of_o justify_v sinner_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o judaical_a righteousness_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n righteousness_n so_o again_o v._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o phrase_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o righteousness_n from_o or_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v this_o evangelical_n way_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n to_o every_o act_n of_o wilful_a sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o minister_n of_o righteousness_n viz._n of_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n in_o christ_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n note_v righteousness_n in_o this_o notion_n to_o signify_v this_o new_a covenant_n as_o righteousness_n and_o covenant_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o or_o this_o evangelical_n way_n under_o it_o explain_v v._n 24._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n or_o mercy_n without_o any_o such_o precedent_a obedience_n of_o we_o that_o may_v any_o way_n challenge_v it_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v to_o inquire_v first_o why_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o or_o by_o faith_n shall_v in_o the_o construction_n be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n then_o why_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o faith_n shall_v signify_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o in_o these_o and_o other_o author_n thus_o to_o transpose_v word_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o ensue_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v which_o note_v these_o two_o to_o be_v parallel_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v and_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n c._n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n 10._o 6._o and_o for_o the_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o will_v be_v very_o agreeable_a also_o to_o many_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o salvation_n v._n 16._o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o burn_a heb._n 6._o 8._o that_o it_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o so_o wisd_v 11._o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o pass_v over_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o so_o here_o c._n 6._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o obedience_n be_v that_o you_o may_v obey_v &_o v_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o iniquity_n be_v that_o be_v you_o may_v commit_v all_o villainy_n as_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o purification_n or_o sanctification_n be_v that_o you_o may_v live_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a life_n ãâã_d v._o 18._o hold_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v two_o thing_n very_o distant_a to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o to_o obstruct_v or_o hinder_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v hesychius_n it_o signify_v to_o hold_v fast_o to_o hinder_v to_o compress_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o hinder_v it_o be_v take_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o other_o in_o divers_a place_n by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v become_v uncertain_a what_o it_o shall_v signify_v here_o especial_o when_o either_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v very_o commodious_a for_o even_o they_o that_o retain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o under_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n veil_n and_o join_v all_o manner_n of_o impious_a live_n do_v thereby_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v the_o truth_n viz._n the_o force_n of_o it_o on_o themselves_o and_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o other_o by_o that_o impious_a live_n of_o they_o but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o likely_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o become_v unexcusable_a thereby_o ãâã_d v._o 20._o from_o the_o creation_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o invisible_a thing_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o foundation_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n so_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n signify_v mar._n 10._o 6._o and_o 13._o 19_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 13._o 35._o the_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o c._n 25._o 34._o luk._n 11._o 50._o heb._n 4._o 3._o where_o it_o clear_o signify_v from_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o crreation_n &_o so_o c._n 9_o 26._o so_o rev._n 13._o 8._o &_o 17._o 8._o name_n write_v and_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_n or_o action_n here_o ãâã_d of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o inclusive_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d v._o 21._o know_v god_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v god_n here_o seem_v to_o refer_v the_o whole_a present_a discourse_n to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o assume_v to_o themselves_o so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o first_o age_n under_o the_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v simon_n to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n as_o also_o god_n the_o son_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v be_v the_o darnel_n sow_v by_o the_o envious_a person_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v and_o this_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o rome_n where_o simon_n magus_n the_o founder_n of_o they_o contend_v after_o this_o time_n with_o s._n peter_n but_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o in_o claudius_n day_n have_v a_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n these_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o be_v great_a zealot_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n particular_o for_o circumcision_n thereby_o
to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_n because_o as_o they_o say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o far_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o so_o as_o eusebius_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pretend_v to_o have_v turn_v christian_n and_o so_o to_o have_v change_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o before_o they_o live_v in_o for_o the_o pure_a and_o sober_a rule_n of_o life_n teach_v by_o christ_n they_o fall_v nevertheless_o back_o again_o to_o all_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v down_o to_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helen_n worship_v they_o with_o incense_n and_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o for_o their_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a action_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v astonish_v any_o to_o hear_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o superlative_a impurity_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o key_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n willing_a to_o fortify_v the_o roman_a convert_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o these_o supersemination_n confute_v these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n especial_o that_o of_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o judaical_a law_n and_o here_o first_o give_v a_o character_n of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o heathen_n in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n &_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n v_o 29._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o their_o live_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n show_v what_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o it_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o law_n principal_o aim_v at_o that_o these_o gnostic_n be_v the_o man_n here_o refer_v to_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n especial_o v_o 27._o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o s._n judas_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n and_o so_o by_o their_o character_n here_o v_o 29._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fornication_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n compare_v with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n gal._n 5._o 19_o eph._n 5._o 3._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o pride_n etc._n etc._n v._n 30._o with_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o other_o particular_n ãâã_d v._o 23._o glory_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glory_n here_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o notion_n or_o use_n of_o it_o exod._n 24._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o appearance_n there_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n upon_o the_o mount_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n schechinah_n abide_v be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o signify_v this_o or_o the_o like_a glorious_a appearance_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glory_n here_o now_o of_o god_n appearance_n on_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o there_o exhibit_v himself_o in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n only_o glorious_a appearance_n there_o be_v ver_fw-la 16._o as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o sapphire_n stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o devour_a fire_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o say_v moses_n deut._n 4._o 15._o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb._n and_o this_o be_v there_o press_v by_o moses_n to_o enforce_v god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o make_v they_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n of_o any_o wing_a fowl_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o any_o fish_n etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o simon_n the_o gnostic_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v first_o that_o they_o affirm_v simon_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n distinct_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o sinai_n so_o say_v cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n cat._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v of_o simon_n at_o rome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o presume_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o the_o father_n second_o that_o he_o have_v a_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n inscribe_v to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n and_o so_o also_o his_o whore_n helena_n say_v eusebius_n see_v note_v e._n and_o both_o of_o they_o worship_v by_o they_o nay_o moreover_o 3dly_o that_o the_o gnostic_n comply_v with_o the_o other_o heathen_a idolater_n partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n of_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o speak_v here_o particular_o and_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 1st_o that_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n see_v into_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n of_o simon_n magus_n a_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n whereas_o the_o immortal_a god_n that_o appear_v in_o sinai_n be_v never_o see_v in_o any_o such_o shape_n 2_o dly_z that_o in_o do_v this_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n there_o forbid_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o their_o see_a no_o similitude_n in_o sinai_n viz._n of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o fly_v and_o fourfooted_a and_o creep_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o repeat_v as_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v there_o interdict_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o by_o their_o join_n with_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n they_o be_v literal_o guilty_a of_o worship_v every_o one_o of_o these_o here_o name_v yet_o their_o worship_v of_o simon_n and_o helen_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o own_o all_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v here_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o thing_n forbid_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a be_v as_o direct_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v that_o and_o other_o also_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o will_v be_v this_o be_v after_o set_v down_o more_o succinct_o ver_n 25._o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v either_o the_o true_a story_n exod._n 24._o where_o no_o similitude_n be_v see_v into_o this_o false_a story_n of_o simon_n there_o appear_v or_o else_o transform_v that_o infinite_a invisible_a deity_n into_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d above_o and_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n worship_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o creature_n vile_a sinful_a creature_n of_o he_o simon_n and_o his_o whore_n this_o phrase_n of_o turn_v or_o transform_v the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o psal_n 106._o 20._o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o horeb_n ãâã_d and_o worship_v a_o grave_a image_n thus_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o there_o that_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o the_o mount_n yet_o make_v one_o present_o viz._n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n so_o these_o gnostic_n here_o make_v simon_n to_o have_v appear_v in_o sinai_n as_o the_o father_n make_v he_o a_o image_n and_o statue_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o it_o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glory_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o note_v on_o mat._n 3._o k._n and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v rom._n 9_o b._n ãâã_d v._o 25._o more_o than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o above_o one_o instance_n will_v suffice_v in_o the_o a._n epistle_n of_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n to_o ptolemey_n tell_v he_o by_o way_n of_o great_a acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o though_o they_o be_v above_o nature_n we_o
and_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d burn_v up_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n so_o remarkable_a on_o the_o jew_n shall_v now_o short_o come_v and_o that_o very_o indiscernible_o see_v luk._n 17._o 20_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o burn_v and_o the_o city_n and_o people_n utter_o consume_v see_v note_n d._n and_o mat._n 24._o 30._o &_o act._n 2._o 19_o 20._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o ãâã_d these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 11._o see_v then_o this_o destruction_n shall_v thus_o involve_v all_o and_o now_o approach_v so_o near_o what_o a_o engagement_n do_v this_o lay_n upon_o we_o to_o live_v the_o most_o pure_a strict_a life_n that_o ever_o man_n live_v 12._o look_v for_o and_o ãâã_d haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n paraphrase_n 12._o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o by_o our_o christian_a live_v quicken_a and_o hasten_v god_n to_o delay_v it_o no_o long_o see_v v._n 9_o that_o come_n of_o his_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o signify_v great_a mercy_n to_o we_o so_o it_o signify_v very_o sharp_a destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n see_v note_n d._n 13._o â_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v rightsnesse_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o stead_n of_o which_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a a_o christian_a state_n in_o which_o all_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n to_o inhabit_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o purity_n that_o christ_n shall_v plant_v in_o the_o evangelical_n state_n see_v note_n d._n and_o rev._n 21._o 1._o and_o note_n a._n 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a paraphrase_n 14._o this_o therefore_o be_v your_o expectation_n you_o must_v in_o reason_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n spot_n or_o blemish_n from_o indulge_v to_o any_o of_o the_o carnal_a invitation_n that_o be_v now_o solicit_v you_o and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o this_o come_n of_o his_o that_o you_o may_v then_o be_v find_v acceptable_a before_o he_o and_o that_o then_o you_o may_v reap_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o that_o all_o may_v be_v prosperous_a with_o you_o 15._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v ãâã_d salvation_n ever_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o resolve_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n delay_v this_o judgement_n this_o execution_n so_o long_o have_v be_v see_v v._n 9_o on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o convert_n jew_n those_o to_o who_o this_o deliverance_n be_v promise_v according_a at_o s._n paul_n have_v also_o say_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o especial_o rom._n 11._o to_o which_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v see_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o chapter_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o it_o 16._o ãâã_d as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n epistle_n note_v h_o in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v note_v h_o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o indeed_o in_o most_o if_o not_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n have_v he_o say_v somewhat_o of_o his_o matter_n concern_v this_o famous_a day_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deter_v that_o day_n of_o destruction_n on_o the_o former_a on_z purpose_n v._n 15._o to_o gather_v in_o as_o many_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o can_v so_o rom._n 9_o 29_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 5._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 3._o 13._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o chap._n 6._o 14._o in_o which_o matter_n some_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v conceal_v by_o god_n purposely_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o some_o unskilful_a unsettle_a christian_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o so_o do_v this_o they_o do_v by_o deduction_n from_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o to_o wrest_v and_o distort_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o ungroundedness_n on_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o do_v so_o 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v leave_v you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o ãâã_d with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n paraphrase_n 17._o you_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v thus_o timely_o warn_v and_o instruct_v aught_o to_o make_v this_o prudent_a use_n of_o my_o admonition_n to_o take_v all_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o the_o filthy_a unnatural_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n and_o so_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v i_o tim._n 6._o 20._o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n out_o eternal_a god_n and_o bless_a saviour_n who_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o praise_v by_o we_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o ãâã_d v._o 3._o scoffer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o judas_n 18_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o denote_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o defection_n from_o and_o renounce_v of_o piety_n so_o psal_n i._o i._n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d irrisores_fw-la scoffer_n or_o scorner_n be_v the_o last_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v fit_o here_o note_v the_o christian_n which_o at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a number_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick-heresie_n and_o by_o so_o do_v comply_v and_o join_v with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n express_v here_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d walk_a that_o be_v go_v on_o habitual_o as_o in_o a_o course_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o last_o time_n ãâã_d or_o day_n mean_v there_o and_o here_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v and_o so_o as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v mat._n 24._o 11._o that_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o again_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o that_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n grow_v cold_a v_o 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n have_v also_o frequent_o foretell_v this_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o that_o his_o come_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n v_o 1_o 2._o ãâã_d be_v not_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unless_o the_o apostasy_n first_o come_v this_o apostasy_n
of_o the_o many_o christian_n to_o the_o foul_a gnostick-heresie_n and_o v_o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o prophetic_a spirit_n every_o where_o ãâã_d that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v ear_n to_o impostor-spirit_n ãâã_d the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o these_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o these_o describe_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o those_o that_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o law_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o to_o these_o he_o refer_v again_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o but_o know_v this_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o mention_v here_o v_o 2._o be_v the_o gnostick-heretick_n and_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o so_o this_o weight_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o that_o as_o these_o be_v to_o apostatise_v thus_o before_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d so_o now_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o it_o begin_v purposely_o v._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v down_o &_o that_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v this_o first_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o since_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d à _fw-la qua_fw-la or_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la may_v be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o epocha_n from_o whence_o the_o writer_n take_v his_o rise_n from_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n exclude_v what_o be_v before_o and_o include_v all_o since_o but_o it_o may_v also_o refer_v to_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o time_n and_o then_o it_o note_v no_o more_o than_o the_o exclude_v or_o except_v that_o which_o be_v name_v and_o include_v all_o that_o be_v not_o name_v and_o will_v then_o best_o be_v render_v unless_o it_o be_v or_o except_o that_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o here_o and_o not_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o what_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o epocha_n of_o a_o far_o long_a date_n then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o define_v what_o father_n be_v here_o mean_v if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v appliable_a so_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o confute_v this_o speech_n of_o these_o scoffer_n the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v long_o before_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v date_v their_o observation_n no_o far_o than_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n in_o the_o deluge_n though_o none_o since_o abraham_n but_o in_o the_o other_o notion_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o any_o material_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o persecution_n so_o as_o to_o make_v man_n fear_v that_o christ_n will_v now_o come_v in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n or_o to_o persevere_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o persecute_a christian_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o change_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o man_n have_v sleep_v with_o their_o father_n and_o other_o have_v live_v in_o their_o stead_n a_o succession_n of_o father_n and_o son_n to_o replenish_v the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o be_v immortal_a the_o father_n have_v die_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o child_n but_o except_o this_o which_o be_v a_o unconsiderable_a matter_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n all_o things-else_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o ordinary_a constant_a course_n without_o any_o discernible_a interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n to_o punish_v one_o or_o to_o relieve_v another_o this_o sure_a be_v the_o atheist_n objection_n occasion_v by_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v punctual_o confute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o so_o that_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v the_o notation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v most_o reconcileable_a with_o this_o ãâã_d v._o 5._o willing_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o ordinary_a in_o other_o place_n for_o be_v of_o opinion_n or_o affirm_v perhaps_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o assert_v it_o magisterial_o without_o any_o reason_n render_v for_o it_o but_o a_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o i_o will_v i_o command_v my_o will_n be_v my_o reason_n thus_o in_o latin_a we_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v it_o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la they_o that_o will_v this_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v that_o be_v which_o i_o teach_v or_o affirm_v see_v note_v e._n on_o that_o chapter_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o will_v this_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o affirm_v this_o ãâã_d ib._n earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o five_o verse_n will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o consider_v it_o as_o preparative_n to_o the_o six_o for_o the_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o that_o atheistical_a aphorism_n v_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o wicked_a man_n or_o deliverance_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o overrule_a power_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v once_o drown_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o be_v say_v v._n 6._o but_o to_o prepare_v for_o this_o here_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o description_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o low_a world_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v form_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n by_o which_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v so_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v design_v for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v agreeable_a and_o that_o be_v thus_o describe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v heaven_n from_o of_o old_a ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o so_o the_o earth_n also_o gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o earth_n so_o form_v that_o whensoever_o god_n please_v it_o may_v be_v drown_v without_o create_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v frame_v the_o very_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n call_v the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 1._o so_o great_a as_o to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o god_n put_v it_o into_o one_o place_n that_o dry_a land_n may_v appear_v gen._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o now_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o all_o other_o river_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v forth_o in_o fountain_n that_o flow_v perpetual_o and_o maintain_v with_o supply_n all_o the_o river_n and_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v fit_o own_v the_o expression_n that_o be_v here_o use_v of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v up_o of_o water_n have_v abundance_n of_o water_n in_o its_o compass_n which_o be_v the_o water_n which_o gen._n 1._o 7._o be_v call_v the_o water_n under_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o expansion_n that_o be_v under_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
ib._n the_o seven_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seven_o spirit_n some_o interpret_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n some_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v mention_v ch_n 5._o 12._o and_o note_v by_o the_o seven_o eye_n zach._n 4._o 10._o and_o rev._n 5._o 6._o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o land_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o angel_n by_o they_o say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v seven_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n the_o first-begotten_a prince_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first-born_a prince_n be_v sure_o take_v from_o dan._n 10._o 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chief_a prince_n of_o which_o michael_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o first_o so_o tobit_n 12._o 15._o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o seven_o eye_n in_o zachary_n and_o here_o chap._n 5._o 6._o interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o that_o stand_v before_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o as_o here_o they_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o officer_n employ_v by_o person_n to_o be_v call_v eye_n these_o seven_o spirit_n we_o find_v again_o ch_n 4._o 5._o where_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamp_n on_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o lamp_n and_o they_o there_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v before_o liken_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o 24_o elder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o john_n shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o angel_n which_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n peace_n be_v to_o or_o with_o you_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o greeting_n or_o salutation_n which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o good_a wish_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v but_o not_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o those_o person_n name_v in_o the_o form_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n take_v leave_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 27._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o leave_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o ãâã_d that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o greet_v they_o at_o part_v and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o affright_a add_v that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o that_o be_v he_o greet_v they_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o in_o do_v so_o do_v more_o than_o in_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o salutation_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o word_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n formal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o civility_n but_o oft_o do_v not_o wish_v it_o when_o they_o say_v it_o and_o can_v never_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o christ_n bestow_v it_o by_o wish_v it_o where_o first_o christ_n use_v this_o greeting_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o do_v so_o but_o actual_o bestow_v it_o and_o say_v he_o give_v it_o they_o nay_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n do_v both_o which_o note_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o salutation_n and_o prayer_n but_o than_o second_o suppose_v it_o a_o prayer_n yet_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n whether_o immediate_o or_o terminative_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n from_o thence_o to_o define_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o the_o word_n peace_n as_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o salutation_n especial_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n all_o prosperity_n and_o then_o those_o mercy_n come_v from_o the_o angel_n immediate_o though_o original_o from_o god_n and_o according_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n joseph_n son_n have_v mention_v god_n before_o who_o his_o father_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o have_v feed_v he_o all_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15._o add_v ver_fw-la 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o servant_n god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o which_o have_v so_o often_o appear_v to_o he_o bless_v the_o lad_n etc._n etc._n where_o though_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v to_o use_v the_o angel_n service_n in_o blessing_n the_o lad_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o blessing_n he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o these_o spirit_n here_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v angel_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o be_v no_o note_n of_o dignity_n or_o priority_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o benediction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v general_o name_v before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o second_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o some_o or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o other_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v also_o hold_v against_o either_o of_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v before_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o far_a inconvenience_n also_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o grace_n or_o from_o operation_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n but_o person_n god_n or_o angel_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o convey_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o we_o but_o than_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o last_o place_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n attendant_n be_v according_o join_v with_o he_o not_o as_o one_o equal_a with_o another_o but_o as_o servant_n follow_v the_o master_n and_o second_o because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o bare_a name_v he_o as_o appear_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o which_o make_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o reserve_v his_o mention_n to_o the_o last_o place_n in_o which_o that_o may_v most_o commodious_o be_v speak_v ãâã_d v._o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n 19_o 6._o there_o the_o hebrew_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o targum_fw-la read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o septuagint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n from_o the_o septuagint_n s_o peter_n ãâã_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o dispersion_n which_o have_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o s._n john_n here_o and_o ch_z 5._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d king_n and_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o jew_n again_o who_o have_v that_o targum_fw-la in_o their_o hand_n also_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o nation_n not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n or_o custom_n of_o other_o people_n but_o populus_fw-la alius_fw-la a_o several_a distinct_a people_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o v_o 5._o consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n continual_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v by_o god_n command_n and_o by_o their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o such_o must_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o office_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o in_o public_a assembly_n institute_v for_o that_o turn_n &_o not_o only_o at_o some_o few_o set_a feast_n or_o time_n but_o continual_o morning_n and_o